the_o seat_n he_o shall_v upon_o his_o rise_n sit_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o then_o be_v and_o have_v its_o beginning_n long_o before_o john_n write_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o have_v so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o present_a government_n when_o john_n write_v neither_o know_v nor_o allow_v any_o such_o power_n for_o which_o cause_n though_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o pagan_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o empire_n or_o government_n then_o the_o beast_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o a_o secret_a aspire_n which_o then_o be_v after_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o power_n which_o once_o obtain_v will_v midwife_n this_o man_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o beast_n which_o must_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o several_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o withal_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n set_v up_o with_o it_o both_o go_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n so_o abominable_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i.e._n the_o rise_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o from_o hell_n itself_o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o very_a beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o eight_o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o eight_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o clear_a argument_n that_o not_o the_o empire_n in_o general_n but_o the_o same_o as_o under_o antichristian_a only_a be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o several_a government_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o empire_n in_o general_n but_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o particular_o as_o but_o one_o and_o that_o too_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o antichrist_n for_o five_o distinct_a kind_n of_o government_n have_v be_v before_o john_n time_n first_o king_n second_o consul_n three_o dictator_n four_o decem-viri_a five_o tribune_n which_o all_o be_v fall_v therefore_o say_v he_o vers_n 10._o five_o be_v fall_v one_o that_o be_v the_o six_o than_o be_v which_o be_v a_o government_n by_o caesar_n who_o rule_v the_o empire_n in_o john_n time_n therefore_o one_o be_v another_z the_o seven_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o be_v by_o christian_a emperor_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o of_o this_o seven_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n for_o indeed_o this_o continue_a but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o the_o empire_n grow_v corrupt_a the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o i.e._n antichrist_n creep_v in_o who_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o vers_fw-la 11._o because_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a viz._n a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n mix_v together_o which_o none_o of_o the_o former_a government_n have_v and_o may_v therefore_o well_o then_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o or_o another_o government_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o i.e._n beside_o the_o new_a ecclesiastical_a power_n erect_v by_o this_o beast_n this_o beast_n do_v also_o exercise_v that_o civil_a power_n which_o the_o seven_o or_o the_o several_a government_n before_o he_o have_v or_o do_v exercise_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o seven_o kind_n of_o government_n ver_fw-la 10._o not_o to_o show_v that_o by_o beast_n be_v understand_v as_o be_v general_o conceive_v the_o empire_n at_o large_a including_z all_o the_o several_a government_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o former_a government_n shall_v centre_n in_o this_o beast_n whatsoever_o civil_a power_n they_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o all_o who_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o shall_v erect_v a_o new_a power_n which_o none_o of_o the_o former_a have_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o eight_o and_o of_o this_o beast_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v into_o perdition_n either_o because_o destruction_n will_v be_v his_o end_n as_o chap._n 19.20_o or_o because_o under_o this_o beast_n the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n here_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n with_o that_o which_o kill_v the_o witness_n revel_v 11.1_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o now_o it_o be_v though_o of_o the_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o political_a state_n and_o yet_o the_o eight_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a add_v to_o the_o other_o yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n for_o the_o same_o beast_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o seven_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o beast_n when_o speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n denote_v antichrist_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o when_o beast_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o distinction_n as_o beast_n and_o beast_n beast_n and_o woman_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n we_o be_v then_o by_o one_o to_o understand_v the_o roman_a civil_a state_n only_o by_o the_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v manifest_a rev._n 13._o where_o we_o have_v two_o beast_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11._o by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o civil_a state_n only_o for_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o this_o first_o beast_n his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n i.e._n the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v pagan_a do_v rule_v in_o it_o and_o be_v open_o worship_v there_o see_v himself_o by_o christian_a emperor_n now_o come_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n dethrone_v so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v under_o that_o form_n procure_v any_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o be_v open_o worship_v and_o to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n he_o therefore_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n i.e._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n which_o be_v civil_a only_a to_o this_o first_o beast_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n chap._n 17.9.10_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v first_o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o distinct_a kind_n of_o government_n namely_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o both_o these_o viz._n the_o seat_n and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o former_a empire_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o first_o beast_n the_o principal_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o by_o first_o beast_n the_o civil_a state_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v only_o what_o the_o dragon_n resign_v and_o the_o dragon_n can_v resign_v no_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a empire_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n rule_v be_v civil_a only_o but_o so_o subtle_a be_v this_o dragon_n the_o devil_n that_o by_o resign_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n a_o second_o beast_n do_v arise_v vers_fw-la 11._o by_o which_o beast_n the_o devil_n obtain_v to_o be_v worship_v again_o though_o under_o a_o more_o specious_a form_n and_o devout_a way_n of_o idolatry_n devise_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o so_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v before_o force_v to_o let_v go_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o now_o by_o policy_n get_v again_o in_o another_o now_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n his_o hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n as_o appear_v 1_o because_o his_o rise_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v his_o beginning_n be_v base_a mean_a and_o low_a as_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o when_o the_o beast_n first_o begin_v to_o rise_v be_v poor_a bishop_n who_o in_o time_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n get_v up_o to_o
with_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n final_a ruin_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n his_o kingdom_n verse_n 13_o 14._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o cast_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o instant_o upon_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n and_o take_v his_o dominion_n from_o he_o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n note_v thereby_o his_o final_a destruction_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n verse_n 26_o 27._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a agree_v punctual_o to_o this_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o first_o john_n see_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o that_o throne_n set_v and_o the_o saint_n sit_v upon_o they_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o successive_o the_o one_o follow_v after_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o other_o 3_o because_o no_o time_n already_o past_a can_v upon_o the_o most_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v find_v in_o which_o satan_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n two_o account_n there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v past_a some_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 69._o when_o jerusalem_n be_v overthrow_v by_o titus_n make_v up_o their_o epocha_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1069._o other_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o conclude_v the_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o the_o first_o accoune_n take_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o most_o bloody_a primitive_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a arian_n persecution_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o together_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o several_a persecution_n within_o this_o time_n under_o he_o the_o second_o leave_v out_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n comprehend_v within_o it_o the_o whole_a arian_n persecution_n together_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v under_o who_o and_o all_o within_o this_o time_n be_v the_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o between_o which_o and_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v make_v a_o most_o miserable_a havoc_n of_o these_o poor_a saint_n beside_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o begin_v a_o d._n 894._o in_o bohemia_n rage_v throughout_o all_o this_o time_n so_o that_o indeed_o if_o within_o any_o of_o these_o account_v the_o devil_n be_v bind_v we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v he_o be_v never_o loose_a in_o the_o world_n 4_o because_o the_o very_a basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o exposition_n which_o conclude_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v past_a stand_v upon_o three_o palpable_a mistake_n 1_o mistake_v that_o the_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n speak_v of_o ver._n 4._o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o reign_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reign_n in_o heaven_n only_o then_o how_o can_v the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n acknowledge_v be_v a_o definite_a time_n see_v if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_a they_o have_v some_o already_o reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o scent_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 2_o i_o ask_v how_o saint_n reign_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o do_v they_o reign_v over_o reign_v impâ—â—es_n subject_n to_o be_v reign_v over_o who_o be_v their_o subject_n there_o 3_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o gather_v the_o nation_n together_o and_o with_o they_o encompass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o reigner_n as_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o what_o saint_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o only_o the_o reign_a saint_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n this_o thousand_o year_n shall_v then_o the_o devil_n assemble_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o with_o they_o go_v and_o compass_v about_o the_o saint_n now_o reâ—going_v in_o heaven_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o object_n if_o to_o help_v it_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o reign_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reign_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n persecution_n the_o persecute_a saint_n do_v yet_o reign_v over_o sin_n over_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o reign_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o reign_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o reign_n peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2_o the_o text_n be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v behead_v a_o argument_n their_o behead_v or_o martyrdom_n go_v before_o their_o reign_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o reign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v note_v their_o reign_v to_o be_v first_o and_o their_o behead_v after_o that_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text._n 2_o mistake_v that_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v which_o according_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v make_v good_a the_o gospel_n be_v within_o this_o time_n more_o free_o propagate_v and_o receive_v the_o growth_n of_o paganism_n hinder_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o this_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o expositor_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o past_a all_o with_o one_o mouth_n cry_v up_o this_o have_v indeed_o without_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o varnish_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n to_o colour_n over_o their_o opinion_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o marvel_v when_o i_o read_v and_o observe_v so_o many_o worthy_a able_a quick_a and_o deep-sighted_n man_n in_o other_o thing_n to_o build_v their_o interpretation_n of_o so_o difficult_a and_o knocy_n a_o scripture_n as_o be_v this_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o such_o easy_a ground_n and_o such_o a_o sandy_a chaffy_a foundation_n as_o this_o be_v which_o certain_o have_v not_o the_o ugly_a dress_n of_o the_o millenary_a point_n set_v forth_o by_o its_o adversary_n and_o holpen_v by_o the_o obscurity_n and_o some_o raw_a indigested_a assertion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v its_o friend_n make_v they_o rich_a of_o it_o to_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o bugbear_n choose_v rather_o to_o leap_v any_o where_n than_o into_o it_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o to_o have_v build_v any_o thing_n till_o first_o they_o have_v get_v better_a ground_n and_o more_o sure_a foot_n for_o a_o foundation_n for_o 1_o take_v either_o of_o these_o reckon_n and_o be_v not_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o nation_n deceive_v be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.14_o who_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v with_o that_o impudent_a whore_n chap._n 17_o which_o siâ—s_v upon_o many_o water_n verse_n 1._o that_o be_v peoples_n and_o multitudis_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n five_o 15._o that_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.4_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a
11_o as_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n only_o some_o thing_n handle_v there_o be_v omit_v here_o and_o some_o thing_n omit_v there_o be_v handle_v here_o both_o together_o make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o winess_n prophesy_v and_o killing-time_n counpleat_a and_o far_o as_o so_o much_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o 1260_o day_n join_v to_o and_o compare_v with_o this_o 12_o make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o second_o period_n so_o far_o as_o the_o same_o respect_v the_o witness_n complete_a so_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 11_o chap._n after_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v expire_v join_v to_o and_o compare_v with_o chap._n 14._o make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o three_o period_n or_o the_o time_n from_o the_o witness_n rise_v till_o christ_n come_n full_a and_o complete_a also_o but_o now_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v throughout_o the_o second_o period_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o witness_n which_o beast_n though_o name_v chap._n 11.7_o and_o his_o time_n of_o continuance_n also_o speak_v of_o vers_n 2._o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o particular_o describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o have_v be_v chief_o intent_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o woman_n that_o therefore_o the_o thing_n concern_v this_o beast_n may_v neither_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n nor_o bring_v in_o promiscuous_o with_o the_o other_o which_o will_v have_v breed_v confusion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v over_o this_o ground_n again_o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n by_o disjoyning_a the_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapter_n to_o make_v way_n hereby_o for_o a_o description_n of_o that_o beast_n which_o in_o a_o more_o secret_a manner_n act_v by_o the_o dragon_n shall_v rage_v and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n cause_v they_o hereby_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o 1260_o day_n tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o beast_n this_o beast_n shall_v be_v whence_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o power_n at_o first_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o it_o and_o how_o long_o that_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v open_o worship_v before_o shall_v in_o a_o more_o secret_a way_n be_v worship_v still_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o this_o beast_n be_v handle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o digression_n chap._n 13._o there_o be_v a_o return_v again_o chap._n 14.1_o to_o that_o point_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v break_v off_o which_o now_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o result_n of_o all_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o the_o 12_o and_o the_o 14_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o more_o full_a repetition_n of_o the_o 11_o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n join_v together_o leave_v out_o the_o 13._o we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o period_n from_o john_n time_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n the_o period_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n the_o period_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o fackcloth_n or_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o period_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v complete_o and_o orderly_o handle_v and_o that_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o go_v over_o again_o for_o the_o clear_n up_o another_o subject_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n the_o second_o period_n be_v we_o down_o the_o three_o time_n to_o that_o point_n which_o twice_o before_o once_o chap._n 11._o and_o again_o in_o the_o repetition_n ch._n 12._o we_o be_v come_v unto_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 14_o be_v in_o time_n and_o order_n immediate_o to_o follow_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o 144000_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o and_o indeed_o a_o thing_n cause_v by_o the_o dragon_n attempt_v a_o war_n at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n upon_o that_o holy_a remiant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o this_o method_n leave_v out_o the_o 13_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n more_o relate_v to_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o woman_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapter_n excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o true_a church_n according_a to_o that_o threefold_a period_n she_o pass_v through_o from_o the_o time_n john_n write_v this_o prophecy_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v 1_o we_o have_v the_o woman_n walk_v in_o her_o primitive_a purity_n dothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o moon_n underfoot_o on_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n chap._n 12.1_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o period_n before_o antichrist_n creep_v in_o in_o this_o estate_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o a_o great_a rod_n dragon_n vers_fw-la 3._o i.e._n by_o the_o pagan_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o we_o have_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n vers_fw-la 6._o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v her_o second_o state_n after_o antichrist_n be_v come_v forth_o and_o have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o woman_n the_o true_a church_n withdraw_v retire_v herself_o into_o a_o corner_n in_o this_o estate_n she_o suffer_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v persecute_v again_o by_o the_o dragon_n what_o this_o dragon_n be_v and_o how_o different_a from_o the_o former_a i_o may_v show_v hereafter_o 3_o we_o have_v the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o and_o triumph_v be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n both_o tread_v these_o her_o enemy_n under_o foot_n this_o be_v her_o three_o state_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o chap._n 14._o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o woman_n history_n from_o the_o point_n of_o time_n where_o the_o 12_o chapter_n end_n until_o christ_n come_v this_o method_n as_o it_o do_v not_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v infer_v any_o absurdity_n so_o do_v it_o not_o a_o little_a conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o whole_a of_o these_o four_o chapter_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o knotty_a piece_n to_o carry_v a_o right_a method_n through_o in_o this_o book_n yea_o and_o many_o other_o apocalyptical_a mystery_n depend_v upon_o these_o and_o far_o do_v help_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o useful_a truth_n which_o lie_v obscure_v and_o bury_v through_o a_o mistake_a order_n and_o indeed_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o as_o chap._n 11._o present_v we_o with_o two_o mystical_a number_n one_o of_o 1260_o day_n the_o other_o of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o also_o do_v chap._n 12._o with_o 1260_o day_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a vers_n 14._o how_o that_o in_o either_o chapter_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o war_n and_o far_o how_o that_o as_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11.9_o within_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a have_v the_o people_n kindred_n nation_n and_o tongue_n befriend_v they_o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12.16_o within_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a have_v the_o earth_n befriend_v she_o i_o say_v when_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v that_o none_o shall_v attempt_v a_o way_n to_o make_v these_o two_o which_o carry_v so_o great_a a_o likelihood_n to_o run_v parallel_n but_o shall_v without_o any_o far_a inquiry_n conclude_v the_o 11_o chapter_n to_o bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v yea_o lower_v and_o yet_o the_o 12_o chap._n to_o bring_v we_o but_o to_o the_o beginning_n sect_n ii_o beside_o our_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o which_o yet_o further_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o decline_v the_o common-road_n be_v that_o i_o can_v upon_o a_o rational_a account_n satisfy_v myself_o that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o in_o case_n a_o flaw_n be_v find_v here_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o general_a tenent_n will_v amount_v to_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v a_o distinct_a number_n and_o not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o 1260_o day_n then_o of_o necessity_n can_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v appliable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n or_o any_o time_n before_o the_o beast_n arise_v but_o must_v be_v bring_v down_o much_o
glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v chap._n 12.12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n chap._n 11.18_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o r._n ibbitson_n for_o livewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head-alley_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o all_o those_o who_o love_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n willing_a to_o mistake_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n do_v make_v the_o word_n matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v they_o hereupon_o with_o treason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drive_v on_o some_o design_n to_o get_v for_o themselves_o the_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o must_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a may_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v any_o such_o abuse_n put_v upon_o it_o or_o no_o i_o wave_v at_o present_a but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o after_o age_n have_v it_o as_o little_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o warm_a to_o it_o but_o the_o generation_n since_o have_v be_v as_o cold_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n who_o after_o his_o rise_n must_v continue_v to_o reign_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v reveal_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o a_o fall_v away_o which_o fall_v away_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n no_o truth_n be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o antichrist_n as_o these_o other_o shake_z off_o his_o leaf_n these_o pluck_v he_o up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o therefore_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o brand_v these_o truth_n and_o by_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o hold_v they_o down_o his_o kingdom_n must_v have_v fall_v many_o age_n since_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o beast_n to_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o stand_v he_o great_o in_o hand_n therefore_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o cloud_v these_o which_o by_o continue_v to_o shine_v will_v have_v nip_v antichrist_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o in_o the_o end_n a_o more_o glorious_a design_n which_o he_o effectual_o do_v hence_o within_o the_o four_o century_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n arise_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o general_o receive_v begin_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o go_v under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heresy_n hence_o also_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o revelation_n any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o noise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v but_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v down_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o as_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n get_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o it_o still_o loud_o and_o loud_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v get_v so_o much_o foot_v as_o to_o stand_v and_o face_n the_o beast_n which_o before_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o but_o present_o they_o make_v the_o world_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a second_o after_o this_o the_o beast_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o fatal_a blow_n the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o among_o some_o saint_n only_o be_v now_o more_o general_a and_o run_v among_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o great_a one_o too_o of_o who_o till_o this_o day_n we_o hear_v little_a as_o rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v three_o and_o last_o yet_o after_o this_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o open_o proclaim_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o â—e_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o this_o voice_n â—he_v heart_n of_o god_n faithful_a one_o reply_n v._o 17._o we_o give_v thou_o â—hanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o be_v and_o â—rt_n to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o this_o great_a â—ower_n and_o have_v reign_v thus_o the_o noise_n and_o cry_n in_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n than_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n now_o the_o old_a cry_n be_v up_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o loud_a shall_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o no_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v open_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o deep_o wed_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o antichristian_a worldly_a interest_n that_o to_o maintain_v these_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o sit_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n than_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n else_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v be_v immediate_o before_o rome_n ruin_n rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o these_o who_o thus_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o this_o great_a business_n follow_v not_o the_o lamb_n at_o all_o but_o among_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n towards_o mount_n zion_n but_o upon_o some_o turn_n or_o fall_v in_o with_o some_o worldly_a please_a interest_n by_o the_o way_n do_v quit_v his_o company_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o
the_o house_n of_o austria_n or_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v do_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o powerful_a call_n to_o the_o witness_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o house_n at_o this_o instant_a time_n shall_v he_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whence_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n come_v chap._n 15.5.6_o say_v to_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o rev._n 11.12_o which_o voice_n no_o soon_o shall_v they_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o view_n and_o face_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v straightway_o in_o a_o cloud_n i.e._n under_o the_o wing_n and_o protection_n of_o this_o angel_n who_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o now_o inslame_v sun_n i.e._n the_o rage_n of_o this_o incense_a house_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o here_o which_o seem_v direct_o to_o oppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o thâ—s_n viz._n that_o the_o witness_n rise_v can_v be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n but_o at_o the_o rife_v of_o the_o witness_n we_o have_v the_o contraâ—y_n chap._n 11.13_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o 16._o chapter_n speak_v of_o those_o only_a upon_o who_o the_o vial_n do_v direct_o fall_v who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o incorrigible_a enemy_n devote_v to_o destruction_n as_o our_o four_o proposition_n prove_v they_o be_v by_o they_o still_o more_o and_o more_o harden_a to_o their_o fatal_a ruin_n but_o that_o remnant_n speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o be_v such_o upon_o who_o god_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n i_o mean_v the_o wrath_n of_o it_o although_o as_o to_o common_a and_o outward_a calamity_n they_o may_v feel_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o such_o who_o though_o through_o ignorance_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n among_o those_o the_o vial_n fall_v upon_o yet_o have_v god_n special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o store_n for_o which_o by_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n upon_o the_o rest_n they_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o have_v their_o eye_n hereby_o open_v to_o see_v god_n hand_n and_o their_o heart_n in_o truth_n turn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o give_v he_o glory_n or_o at_o leastwise_o such_o they_o be_v who_o see_v god_n hand_n do_v so_o far_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o whole_o to_o relinquish_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o antichristian_a party_n they_o former_o side_v with_o the_o effect_n 1._o effect_n scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n verse_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n the_o antichristian_a faction_n see_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n who_o they_o reckon_v they_o have_v kill_v and_o make_v sure_a of_o be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o they_o get_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o torment_v they_o and_o that_o under_o such_o protection_n as_o that_o though_o stand_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v yet_o hurt_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a they_o shall_v hereat_o be_v so_o enrage_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v scorch_v themselves_o even_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o own_o rage_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o torment_v a_o man_n inward_o like_o this_o to_o see_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n rise_v to_o rule_v over_o he_o and_o he_o no_o way_n able_a to_o hinder_v or_o prevent_v it_o 2_o effect_n a_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n instead_o of_o repent_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n the_o papal_o i.e._n that_o incorrigible_a crew_n upon_o who_o this_o vial_n fall_v shall_v now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v manifest_o against_o they_o in_o these_o plague_n by_o who_o power_n and_o command_v alone_o they_o be_v order_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o shall_v not_o this_o conviction_n bring_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o but_o rather_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v that_o hand_n they_o now_o behold_v lift_v up_o against_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n when_o god_n plague_v he_o he_o harden_v himself_o so_o shall_v they_o by_o these_o plague_n become_v the_o more_o obdurate_a and_o harden_v to_o a_o wilful_a persist_v in_o their_o iniquity_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o vial_n vial_n v._o 1_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 10_o that_o by_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v here_o be_v mean_v antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n as_o some_o conceive_v seem_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o which_o speak_v not_o of_o destroy_v the_o whole_a but_o rather_o a_o darken_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o ruine_v some_o eminent_a part_n yea_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n no_o need_n will_v be_v unless_o we_o suppose_v this_o vial_n alone_o too_o weak_a of_o any_o more_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o this_o have_v a_o great_a storm_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o to_o its_o final_a ruin_n than_o ever_o any_o before_o those_o who_o by_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o angel_n pour_v forth_o this_o vial_n to_o be_v king_n james_n in_o that_o paraphrase_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o book_n but_o chief_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n king_n free-prince_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v certain_o mistake_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o second_o proposition_n a_o man_n who_o god_n people_n in_o this_o age_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o do_v by_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n understand_v episcopacy_n his_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o that_o form_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n which_o a_o person_n of_o state_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n may_v administer_v the_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1639._o when_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o withstand_v and_o abolish_v episcopacy_n but_o though_o i_o high_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o grave_a author_n of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o canl_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o because_o this_o vial_n speak_v whole_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o past_a as_o this_o be_v 2_o because_o we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o downfall_n of_o episcopacy_n under_o another_o vial._n 3_o because_o although_o the_o downfall_n of_o bishop_n in_o our_o isle_n be_v a_o blow_n to_o be_v note_v yet_o not_o such_o a_o blow_n as_o fill_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o darkness_n make_v the_o papal_v to_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n as_o this_o do_v 4_o because_o not_o this_o but_o another_o thing_n be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o vial_n namely_o the_o city_n rome_n the_o very_a thing_n here_o intend_v a_o be_v evident_a 1_o because_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seat_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o all_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.2_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o there_o it_o can_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n but_o must_v in_o this_o latter_a be_v understand_v be_v manifest_a because_o seat_n be_v distinguish_v from_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o they_o therefore_o the_o beast_n form_n of_o government_n or_o authority_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n intend_v thereby_o but_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n namely_o the_o city_n rome_n 2_o because_o the_o order_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v afterward_o in_o declare_v more_o full_o what_o under_o the_o vial_n be_v but_o brief_o hint_v at_o agree_v most_o exact_o to_o this_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o other_o be_v break_v to_o pecces_fw-la for_o chap._n 18._o relate_v to_o rome_n ruin_n and_o chap_n 19_o conclude_v with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageedon_n according_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o vial_n and_o sudden_o after_o ver._n 16._o come_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n whereas_o if_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o
be_v pope_n and_o most_o of_o their_o exalt_a clergyman_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o dung_n 2_o he_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o retinue_n pretend_v humility_n and_o their_o power_n to_o be_v from_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o hold_v their_o station_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v he_o from_o peter_n 3_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o though_o he_o and_o they_o look_v ever_o so_o like_o saint_n yet_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o decree_n injunction_n and_o imposition_n enforce_v and_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o christ_n flock_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v rev._n 12._o 4_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n verse_n 12._o as_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o double_a sword_n a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o his_o inferior_a clergy_n make_v use_n of_o a_o civil_a power_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a now_o whereas_o some_o conceive_v the_o first_o beast_n here_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n whereof_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o it_o can_v so_o be_v partly_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o further_o because_o according_a to_o this_o the_o beast_n shall_v continue_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o above_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o all_o the_o time_n since_o in_o which_o war_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o kill_v it_o amount_v to_o much_o more_o than_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o limit_a time_n of_o this_o beast_n persecution_n verse_n 5._o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n yea_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o first_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n who_o yet_o do_v represent_v the_o former_a empire_n for_o whereas_o the_o dragon_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v have_v but_o seven_o crown_n and_o those_o seven_o upon_o his_o head_n chap._n 12.3_o this_o beast_n have_v ten_o crown_n and_o those_o upon_o his_o horn_n vers_fw-la 1._o which_o difference_n according_a to_o this_o principle_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n only_o as_o under_o antichrist_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o civil_a state_n only_o as_o the_o second_o the_o eccelesiastical_a furthermore_o as_o concern_v these_o two_o beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o they_o spring_v up_o at_o a_o distance_n one_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o other_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v to_o be_v but_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o so_o much_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o both_o the_o beast_n chap._n 11.12_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o i_o e._n both_o the_o beast_n tread_v underfoot_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o indeed_o the_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n can_v be_v no_o other_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o agree_v so_o punctual_o to_o be_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o what_o beast_n i_o answer_v that_o very_a beast_n mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n kill_v the_o witness_n which_o beast_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n who_o rise_n therefore_o must_v be_v together_o the_o time_n of_o either_o reign_n be_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o indeed_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o before_o be_v pagan_a but_o now_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n i._n e._n of_o christian_a a_o antichristian_a state_n persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n instant_o with_o this_o corrupt_a state_n do_v the_o second_o beast_n arise_v that_o be_v the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o before_o be_v use_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o come_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o at_o the_o will_n and_o disposal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n churchman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o these_o thereby_o may_v become_v fit_a instrument_n to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o by_o this_o arise_v a_o second_o beast_n exercise_v by_o permission_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o exercise_v it_o before_o he_o vers_n 12._o in_o his_o sight_n vers_n 14._o i.e._n by_o leave_n or_o permission_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o compel_a all_o nation_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o act_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v this_o as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o describe_v either_o beast_n because_o in_o this_o business_n the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o and_o indeed_o the_o second_o beast_n may_v well_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n he_o exercise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o because_o the_o hand_n this_o power_n be_v now_o put_v into_o or_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o be_v without_o right_a to_o this_o power_n but_o also_o never_o have_v until_o this_o day_n any_o such_o power_n entrust_v in_o they_o or_o at_o their_o disposal_n yet_o that_o these_o beast_n though_o two_o be_v indeed_o one_o and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o antichrist_n be_v clear_a because_o both_o the_o beast_n rise_v together_o as_o before_z both_o be_v alike_o in_o nature_n action_n and_o condition_n for_o both_o be_v filthy_a beast_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n both_o patron_n of_o idolatry_n both_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o the_o first_o beast_n communicate_v of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o second_o beast_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o beast_n give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 15._o yea_o vers_fw-la 18._o one_o and_o the_o same_o number_n be_v assign_v to_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o bâ—th_n the_o beast_n in_o conclusion_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n of_o one_o beast_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o also_o add_v a_o beam_n of_o further_a light_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o beast_n when_o speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o result_n be_v they_o be_v two_o beast_n as_o a_o political_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o beast_n as_o antichrist_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o these_o two_o beast_n i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n chap._n 17._o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n ride_v upon_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n the_o woman_n ride_v upon_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o second_o beast_n chap._n 13._o who_o upon_o his_o first_o rise_n be_v a_o beast_n aspire_v to_o no_o high_a degree_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n i._n e._n of_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o leave_n as_o it_o be_v through_o permission_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v now_o through_o a_o long_o stand_v rise_v from_o a_o beast_n to_o a_o woman_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n as_o a_o beast_n any_o long_o yea_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o like_v a_o notorious_a strumpet_n know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n follow_v she_o dance_v
to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o if_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o paganism_n and_o to_o worship_n antichrist_n idolatry_n what_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o either_o reckon_n nay_o the_o beast_n follower_n who_o be_v the_o nation_n worship_v the_o dragon_n within_o this_o time_n be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n he_o be_v not_o then_o bind_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o indeed_o among_o they_o though_o in_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o he_o seem_v rather_o a_o saint_n than_o a_o devil_n deceive_v of_o they_o 2_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o banish_v from_o we_o all_o such_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o observable_a that_o the_o paganish_a mahometan_a religion_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v hardly_o ever_o know_v in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o religion_n spring_v from_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a overspread_a so_o many_o country_n have_v both_o its_o rise_n and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o its_o growth_n within_o this_o thousand_o year_n follow_v which_o account_n you_o will_v mahomet_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o religion_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o 3_o let_v it_o be_v show_v since_o the_o expire_a of_o this_o thousand_o year_n whether_o we_o make_v they_o to_o expire_v according_a to_o the_o first_o account_n a.d._n 1069._o or_o according_a to_o the_o second_o 1300._o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v flourish_v less_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v deceive_v more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n both_o which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v for_o all_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n nor_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o last_o account_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o be_v loose_a and_o have_v be_v three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o therefore_o may_v do_v it_o and_o upon_o inquiry_n will_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n have_v more_o go_v to_o ruin_n the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v more_o bright_a and_o flourish_v more_o the_o nation_n have_v more_o free_o not_o those_o call_v christian_n only_o but_o of_o late_a some_o pagan_n also_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o yea_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o than_o ever_o before_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bind_v then_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a day_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_a than_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v antichristianism_n paganism_n convert_v the_o nation_n to_o christ_n which_o thing_n have_v more_o appear_v since_o the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a than_o ever_o they_o do_v whilst_o he_o be_v bind_v be_v to_o let_v the_o devil_n loose_a suffer_v he_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o do_v what_o heâ—lâ—sts_v in_o the_o world_n 3_o mistake_v which_o some_o who_o run_v upon_o the_o latter_a account_n seem_v to_o hint_n at_o that_o the_o dragon_n resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o we_o read_v of_o chap._n 13.2_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o but_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o be_v bind_v i_o answer_v not_o so_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o resign_v because_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o subtlety_n see_v by_o christian_a emperor_n his_o heathenish_a idolatry_n throw_v down_o and_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a time_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n that_o now_o he_o may_v in_o another_o way_n and_o under_o another_o form_n of_o idolatry_n as_o former_o i_o have_v say_v creep_v in_o again_o therefore_o he_o resign_v to_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o his_o policy_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o for_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o get_v in_o again_o yet_o now_o so_o subtle_a be_v he_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n till_o just_a towards_o the_o end_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o party_n be_v grow_v so_o desperate_a as_o that_o now_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o to_o uphold_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o appear_v but_o very_o rare_o as_o the_o dragon_n from_o that_o day_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o battle_n but_o rather_o still_o as_o a_o saint_n with_o antichrist_n mask_v on_o lest_o be_v discover_v his_o subject_n shall_v flinch_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o here_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v to_o be_v already_o past_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a lump_n of_o mistake_v i_o do_v therefore_o for_o the_o forego_n reason_n conclude_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o follow_v successive_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n lay_v down_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n and_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o only_z first_o here_o hint_v in_o brief_a afterward_o more_o large_o handle_v which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o lay_v down_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n with_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o description_n whereof_o we_o have_v chap._n 21._o chap_n 22.1_o to_o the_o 6_o which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o most_o have_v suppose_v but_o must_v set_v forth_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v appear_v in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o say_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o weigh_v to_o see_v what_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v past_a do_v also_o make_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n with_o the_o devil_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v which_o two_o contrary_n how_o they_o will_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o apprehension_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o scene_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n but_o something_o else_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n come_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o some_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o great_a day_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o do_v the_o natural_a day_n first_o the_o evening_n or_o thousand_o year_n and_o second_o the_o morning_n or_o general_a judgement_n admit_v only_o these_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 1_o the_o judgement_n pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n alone_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o which_o agree_v to_o matth._n 21.31_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n yea_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v transact_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n alone_a act_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v vers_n 34._o to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v vers_fw-la 41._o and_o when_o the_o righteous_a to_o exalt_v his_o grace_n the_o more_o profess_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o king_n only_o reply_v in_o way_n of_o justification_n of_o they_o vers_n 40._o and_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o wicked_a justify_v themselves_o the_o king_n only_a reply_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o vers_n 44_o 45._o but_o now_o the_o judgement_n of_o sinner_n upon_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n together_o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o i_o see_v throne_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o they_o
and_o apply_v to_o that_o people_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o principal_a hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n p._n 53_o 54_o the_o question_n propound_v whether_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v shall_v be_v upon_o a_o bare_a civil_a account_n or_o not_o resolve_v at_o large_a p._n 54._o to_o 62_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n four_o remarkable_a thing_n fall_v within_o this_o interval_n 1_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 63_o here_o 1_o the_o term_n be_v open_v and_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o who_o mean_v by_o dragon_n ibid._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n explain_v 1_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o when_o so_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n twofold_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a p._n 64._o to_o 68_o here_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 11.7_o why_o call_v chap._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o what_o sense_n this_o beast_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o 2_o beast_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o with_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v two_o when_o so_o one_o part_n denote_v antichrist_n civil_a power_n the_o other_o his_o ecclesiastical_a p._n 68_o to_o 69._o 1_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v of_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o one_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n this_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o pure_a civil_a state_n why_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v interpret_v first_o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o distinct_a government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n another_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n p._n 69_o these_o two_o beast_n do_v both_o rise_v together_o p._n 72_o and_o how_o ib._n these_o beast_n though_o two_o be_v real_o one_o and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o antichrist_n ib._n 2_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o also_o read_v of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o woman_n chap._n 17._o what_o mean_v by_o beast_n and_o woman_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v here_o call_v a_o woman_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o woman_n be_v interpret_v the_o great_a city_n p._n 72_o 3_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o beast_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n mention_v the_o false_a prophet_n show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o beast_n p._n 110_o why_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o his_o three_o estate_n be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n p._n 73_o 74_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n send_v forth_o their_o agent_n namely_o by_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n two_o thing_n debate_v in_o this_o general_n assembly_n from_o whence_o this_o result_n of_o send_v forth_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n all_o over_o the_o world_n do_v arise_v p._n 75_o 3_o their_o grand_a design_n in_o this_o embassy_n p._n 76_o 4_o the_o agent_n employ_v in_o this_o embassy_n why_o say_v to_o be_v three_o why_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n five_o character_n give_v of_o they_o p._n 77_o 78_o the_o second_o thing_n within_o this_o interval_n viz._n the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n 1_o prove_v to_o be_v within_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o and_z seven_o vial_n 1_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n ground_v upon_o eight_o prophecy_n which_o be_v open_v p._n 79_o to_o 88_o 2_o argument_n christ_n personal_a come_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n prove_v from_o sundry_a scripture_n here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o can_v be_v the_o general_n judgement_n p._n 88_o to_o 97_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a position_n urge_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o p._n 97_o 98_o two_o argument_n more_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o general_n tend_v to_o prove_v christ_n personal_a come_n can_v be_v far_o off_o ib._n this_o come_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o â—th_v that_o come_n commonâ—â—_n call_v a_o come_n to_o judgement_n p._n 101_o to_o 111._o where_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o â—o_o personal_a come_n â—ut_fw-la not_o martyr_n only_o but_o â—l_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v â—ith_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n the_o â—ace_n rev._n 20.4_o 5._o answer_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o â—inciple_n from_o the_o common_a â—ceived_v opinion_n be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o this_o that_o afâ—ms_v the_o general_n judgement_n to_o be_v instant_o upon_o christ_n come_v this_o mainâ—ins_n that_o the_o thousand_o â—ars_n revel_v 20._o be_v to_o â—sue_v first_o and_o after_o that_o â—e_a general_n judgement_n here_o be_v discuss_v the_o housand_n year_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v assertâ—â—_n 1_o that_o the_o thousand_o â—ars_n six_o time_n repeatedâ—ap_n â—ap_z 20._o be_v one_o and_o the_o â—ins_v thousand_o year_n in_o all_o p._n 111_o 2_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o definite_a time_n p._n 111_o 112_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 1_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 2_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o their_o argument_n who_o reckon_v they_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o show_v to_o be_v mistake_n p._n 114_o to_o 119_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 119_o two_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 119_o to_o 122._o where_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n rule_v and_o reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v open_v two_o objection_n answer_v 1_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_n answer_v p._n 122_o to_o 124_o 2_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a soul_n or_o how_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o saint_n glory_n and_o spirituality_n answer_v p._n 124_o to_o 127_o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o three_o rule_n lay_v down_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v p._n 127_o to_o 129_o 3_o christ_n watel_n word_n to_o his_o people_n five_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o why_o the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v by_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o dictrine_n of_o his_o second_o come_v p._n 129_o to_o 138._o inhandle_v these_o the_o steep_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n speak_v of_o mat_n 25._o be_v open_v 4_o christ_n providential_a dispose_n of_o his_o enemy_n p._n 139_o to_o 142._o here_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o armageddon_n vial_n 7._o 1_o the_o angel_n pour_v it_o forth_o christ_n himself_o p_o 142_o 2_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o air_n nothing_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n to_o be_v universal_a upon_o 1_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n 2_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 142_o 143_o 144._o here_o be_v show_v why_o a_o change_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n 3_o the_o adjunct_n a_o great_a voice_n show_v 1_o who_o voice_n this_o be_v p._n 144_o 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n p._n 145_o 3_o why_o say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n p._n 146_o 4_o why_o the_o throne_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n p._n 148_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o chap._n 22._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n p._n 148_o to_o 152_o no_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n p._n 152_o to_o 157_o a_o objection_n answer_v where_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 14._o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n
from_o heaven_n which_o bid_v the_o witness_n come_v up_o hither_o ver_fw-la 12._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v bring_v in_o after_o their_o stand_n upon_o their_o foot_n and_o not_o before_o may_v be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o the_o witness_n to_o answer_v their_o call_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v much_o more_o remarkable_a and_o visible_a than_o the_o call_v and_o therefore_o be_v that_o name_v first_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o resurrection_n seem_o attribute_v thereunto_o or_o 2_o because_n which_o i_o rather_o judge_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o call_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a call_n not_o a_o call_v to_o rise_v only_o but_o a_o call_v to_o some_o high_a work_n which_o work_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o note_v thus_o much_o to_o i_o that_o the_o instrument_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o witness_n this_o call_v be_v themselves_o a_o more_o refine_a people_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o voice_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o the_o witness_n to_o arise_v but_o when_o they_o be_v up_o follow_v they_o still_o with_o their_o call_n to_o come_v up_o high_o into_o that_o state_n they_o themselves_o be_v in_o therefore_o they_o say_v come_v up_o high_o i.e._n shake_v off_o all_o antichristian_a defilement_n worldly_a interest_n as_o you_o have_v see_v we_o do_v and_o now_o let_v we_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o join_v as_o one_o to_o ruin_v the_o where_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o call_v shall_v be_v a_o continue_a call_n therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o only_o in_o the_o last_o and_o more_o glorious_a act_n which_o indeed_o follow_v the_o witness_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o first_o be_v omit_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o who_o these_o instrument_n shall_v be_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o open_v that_o vial._n and_o far_a they_o shall_v be_v that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v characterise_v chap._n 12.17_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o full_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o set_v forth_o yet_o further_o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v from_o rev._n 12._o sect_n i._o have_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n treat_v brief_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o open_v part_n of_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o for_o the_o far_o clear_v up_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n to_o add_v my_o own_o thought_n concern_v the_o 12._o chapter_n likewise_o this_o 12._o chapter_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n or_o the_o time_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o according_o the_o thing_n here_o foretold_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v their_o complete_a accomplishment_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o must_v confess_v when_o i_o consider_v how_o handsome_o follow_v this_o opinion_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o time_n john_n write_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v consist_v of_o three_o distinct_a period_n comprise_v within_o three_o chapter_n viz._n 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o period_n under_o the_o dragon_n rule_n chap._n 12._o 2_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o second_o period_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 3_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o witness_n rise_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v where_o begin_v a_o four_o period_n viz._n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n chap._n 14._o i_o be_o by_o this_o single_a consideration_n more_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o to_o this_o 12_o chapter_n then_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v find_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o author_n and_o assertor_n of_o it_o who_o urge_v not_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n not_o indeed_o can_v they_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v they_o make_v application_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n not_o to_o the_o three_o period_n but_o another_o time_n and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v common_o urge_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o i_o can_v observe_v that_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o beg_v principle_n yet_o must_v i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v now_o hint_v can_v i_o make_v it_o out_o to_o myself_o will_v sway_v very_o much_o with_o i_o yet_o have_v it_o the_o less_o weight_n by_o how_o much_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o that_o such_o a_o tripartite_a dovision_n of_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o find_v something_o in_o this_o 12_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o dragon_n run_v down_o even_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v yea_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v cha._n 1._o sect._n 2._o now_o suppose_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o 1260_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o that_o some_o attempt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v begin_v as_o 1_o the_o cast_a water_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2_o the_o attempt_v a_o war_n after_o this_o upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n vers_fw-la 17._o both_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v do_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n which_o cease_v upon_o the_o beast_n come_v in_o he_o then_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.2_o if_o therefore_o we_o may_v extend_v this_o prophecy_n a_o little_a time_n downward_o into_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n after_o the_o dragon_n have_v surrender_v to_o he_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o extend_v it_o quite_o through_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n for_o the_o former_a order_n yea_o and_o the_o common_a method_n too_o be_v as_o much_o break_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v unless_o we_o come_v downward_o to_o the_o expire_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n where_o a_o people_n after_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v begin_v will_v be_v find_v that_o have_v right_o interpret_v these_o two_o character_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n upon_o be_v describe_v by_o and_o as_o these_o consideration_n have_v gravel_v i_o as_o to_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v application_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o foretell_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n so_o by_o other_o consideration_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n the_o expire_a time_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fourteeenth_n and_o so_o descend_v we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n alone_a the_o thirteen_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o period_n 1_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o that_o period_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 12_o chap._n 2_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o that_o time_n from_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o the_o end_n 3_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n rise_v or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n from_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v chap._n 14._o and_o according_a to_o this_o method_n as_o this_o 12_o chapter_n and_o the_o 14_o link_v together_o do_v run_v parallel_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o 11_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o witness_n so_o this_o 12_o chapter_n alone_o run_v parallel_n with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o
low_a into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n now_o that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v a_o number_n distinct_a from_o the_o 1260_o day_n appear_v to_o i_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o different_a expression_n use_v of_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n argue_v they_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o two_o distinct_a number_n for_o 1_o of_o her_o first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o 1260_o day_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n of_o the_o second_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v say_v she_o flee_v into_o her_o place_n v._o 14._o as_o seem_v to_o intimate_v she_o have_v be_v there_o before_o 2_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v feed_v she_o ver_fw-la 6._o note_v a_o feed_n by_o instrument_n and_o mean_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o instrument_n mean_n and_o ordinance_n though_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mournful_a condition_n all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v nourish_v ver_fw-la 14._o note_v that_o god_n by_o some_o immediate_a way_n of_o work_v will_v all_o this_o time_n keep_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n alive_a in_o his_o though_o they_o shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a take_v little_a or_o no_o food_n outward_o by_o instrument_n mean_n or_o ordinance_n 2_o because_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a rage_n ver_fw-la 12._o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o if_o this_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o constantine_n war_n he_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o long_a time_n if_o after_o they_o be_v begin_v then_o must_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o war_n be_v a_o distinct_a number_n from_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o prove_v and_o certain_o the_o call_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a a_o short_a time_n must_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o forementioned_a time_n of_o 1260_o year_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o if_o so_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o number_n 3_o because_o the_o first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v leisurely_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o beast_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o force_a act_n by_o outward_a violence_n offer_v to_o she_o as_o a_o voluntary_a act_n the_o woman_n retire_v herself_o into_o a_o corner_n that_o so_o by_o a_o separation_n she_o may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o that_o beast_n she_o see_v now_o rise_v but_o the_o second_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o exasperate_v rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v give_v to_o her_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n v._o 14._o to_o note_v her_o quick_a and_o speedy_a slight_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o serpent_n 4_o because_o upon_o the_o woman_n first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n do_v prove_v her_o enemy_n by_o aid_v the_o beast_n and_o give_v their_o strength_n to_o he_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o second_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o turth_o be_v the_o woman_n friend_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o therewith_o vers_fw-la 15.16_o agree_v to_o that_o chap._n 11.9_o these_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o method_n persuade_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a ver_fw-la 14._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o 6._o but_o a_o distinct_a number_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11.9_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o time_n note_v one_o year_n time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n two_o year_n half_o a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n in_o all_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o to_o put_v a_o time_n for_o a_o year_n be_v as_o well_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o dan._n 4.25_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o ox_n till_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o he_o i.e._n seven_o year_n sect_n iii_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v this_o can_v be_v because_o the_o war_n speak_v of_o here_o which_o precede_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o war_n chap._n 11._o which_o precede_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v vast_o different_a 1_o that_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v head_v by_o the_o beast_n but_o this_o by_o the_o dragon_n answ_n this_o difference_n will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o let_v but_o this_o be_v consider_v that_o chap._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o state_n or_o power_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o devil_n as_o act_v that_o state_n or_o power_n if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o that_o shall_v observe_v our_o future_a discourse_n may_v find_v a_o far_o and_o more_o full_a 2_o iâ—_n that_o war_n chap._n 11._o the_o beast_n evercome_v but_o in_o this_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o answ_n true_o the_o immediate_a success_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v of_o he_o out_o but_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o subtle_a dragon_n though_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o earth_n find_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o immediate_o before_o she_o have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o vers_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n verse_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o beast_n act_v by_o the_o dragon_n overcome_v and_o so_o as_o to_o drive_v the_o woman_n upon_o this_o war_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o full_a open_n of_o that_o war_n which_o be_v hint_v chap._n 11.7_o as_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a only_o the_o witness_n victory_n at_o first_o over_o the_o beast_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o thing_n express_v but_o chap._n 12._o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v record_v first_o and_o yet_o afterward_o his_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a if_o now_o the_o question_n be_v put_v what_o war_n i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v ans_fw-fr i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n adolphus_n in_o germany_n which_o war_n for_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o many_o account_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o a_o vial_n but_o though_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o open_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o vial_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o remarkable_a under_o another_o consideration_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1_o because_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n agree_v exact_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o war_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o war_n be_v a_o war_n in_o the_o finish_n time_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o 60_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o 1260._o which_o proper_o be_v the_o conclude_a time_n of_o their_o testimony_n according_o this_o war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n adolphus_n fall_v out_o within_o that_o time_n 2_o because_o this_o war_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o war_n as_o shall_v be_v head_v by_o some_o eminent_a christian_a head_n on_o the_o one_o side_n raise_v up_o and_o act_v by_o christ_n which_o head_n
say_v whether_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o savour_v more_o of_o curiosity_n than_o truth_n and_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o leave_v in_o the_o word_n on_o purpose_n that_o truth_n till_o the_o discover_v time_n shall_v come_v may_v be_v the_o more_o veil_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o understand_a reader_n to_o judge_v the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o twefth_v chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o first_o period_n but_o bring_v we_o down_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o period_n namely_o of_o the_o 1260_o year_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v vers_fw-la 14._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11.9_o sect_n vi_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v many_o useful_a truth_n arise_v which_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n before_o assert_v upon_o chap._n 11._o and_o also_o be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o truth_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o of_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o 1_o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11.9_o be_v not_o the_o sâ—me_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a difference_n here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o 1260_o day_n 2_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o general_a act_n a_o act_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o because_o within_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a there_o be_v elsewhere_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n stand_v up_o for_o christ_n vers_fw-la 17._o 3_o that_o the_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o lie_v dead_a be_v germany_n because_o the_o war_n lead_v to_o their_o kill_n be_v in_o that_o land_n 4_o that_o the_o witness_n in_o their_o kill_a time_n shall_v be_v deprive_v if_o not_o total_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o such_o outward_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n as_o they_o enjoy_v though_o in_o a_o mournful_a and_o suffer_a condition_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n keep_v alive_a in_o they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n more_o secret_a work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n the_o 1260_o day_n they_o feed_v she_o v._o 6._o but_o in_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a she_o be_v nonrished_n vers_fw-la 14._o 5_o that_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n chap._n 11.9_o be_v such_o person_n who_o drive_v on_o a_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a interest_n for_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n 6_o and_o last_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a shall_v have_v a_o cloud_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o strait_n for_o a_o war_n be_v attempt_v within_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a by_o the_o dragon_n upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n vers_fw-la 17._o sect_n vii_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o enquiry_n as_o touch_v this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n two_o thing_n concern_v they_o be_v worthy_a a_o search_n after_o 1_o what_o people_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o the_o dragon_n within_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a make_v war_n upon_o 2_o how_o or_o in_o what_o fence_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o war_n make_v upon_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n by_o the_o dragon_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o people_n any_o further_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v who_o describe_v they_o by_o two_o notable_a distinguish_a character_n as_o will_v thereby_o to_o mark_v they_o out_o from_o all_o the_o people_n that_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o first_o they_o be_v such_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o gospel-institution_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o command_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n so_o call_v act._n 1.2_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v second_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o who_o have_v the_o restimony_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o answ_n a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n among_o they_o revel_v 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i.e._n they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n much_o look_v into_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o abundance_n of_o faith_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o though_o the_o same_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n such_o a_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o for_o these_o character_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a these_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o eyesore_n to_o the_o dragon_n who_o shall_v dread_v some_o mischief_n to_o arise_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v wondrous_o desire_v and_o lay_v about_o he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o rid_v these_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v secure_a in_o his_o seat_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v kill_v the_o witness_n his_o next_o attempt_n be_v upon_o these_o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o how_o do_v he_o attempt_v they_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o make_v upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o my_o answer_n i_o premise_v 1_o that_o that_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a persecutor_n of_o the_o woman_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n from_o who_o all_o her_o suffering_n original_o arise_v be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpretation_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n he_o stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v vers_fw-la 4._o he_o war_n with_o michael_n vers_n 7._o he_o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o cast_v a_o flood_n after_o she_o to_o drown_v she_o vers_n 15._o he_o make_v war_n after_o this_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n vers_fw-la 17._o 2_o that_o this_o dragon_n satan_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o invisible_a enemy_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o woman_n until_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ever_o cause_v by_o some_o outward_a and_o visible_a mean_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o any_o immediate_a hand_n or_o act_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o the_o woman_n suffer_v but_o by_o some_o mediate_a hand_n that_o be_v some_o thing_n or_o power_n act_v by_o this_o dragon_n and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o design_n against_o the_o woman_n therefore_o be_v the_o dragon_n say_v in_o his_o fight_a to_o make_v use_n of_o angel_n or_o instrument_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o also_o in_o his_o fall_n have_v angel_n or_o instrument_n fall_v with_o he_o vers_n 9_o 3_o this_o thing_n or_o power_n act_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o afflict_v the_o woman_n be_v sometime_o one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o sometime_o one_o thing_n only_o sometime_o more_o than_o one_o according_o as_o he_o have_v permission_n to_o act_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o find_v that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o diverse_a he_o may_v best_o effect_v his_o own_o design_n of_o distress_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v the_o woman_n therefore_o before_o the_o beast_n come_v in_o he_o act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n more_o in_o general_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n 4_o that_o thing_n or_o power_n which_o be_v most_o common_o or_o proper_o govern_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o power_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a power_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n vers_fw-la 3._o of_o
all_o the_o power_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n the_o power_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n be_v call_v the_o dragon_n vers_fw-la 7.13_o 5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o attempt_n make_v against_o the_o woman_n or_o any_o of_o her_o seed_n by_o that_o power_n which_o the_o dragon_n proper_o govern_v and_o rule_v and_o which_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o chapter_n take_v denomination_n from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o attempt_n or_o war_n of_o the_o visible_a dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n but_o those_o attempt_n which_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n secret_o creep_v into_o and_o act_v other_o power_n than_o those_o which_o he_o proper_o and_o common_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o which_o do_v not_o take_v denomination_n from_o he_o be_v make_v against_o the_o woman_n or_o any_o of_o her_o seed_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o call_v they_o the_o war_n of_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n this_o ground_n gain_v from_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v in_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o i_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o dragon_n throughout_o his_o chapter_n go_v under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n or_o connderaâ—â—on_n 1_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n satan_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n govern_v 2_o the_o visible_a dragon_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o roman_a empire_n in_o latter_a time_n the_o german_a which_o be_v the_o dragon_n govern_v so_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o double_a war_n raise_v against_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n first_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n who_o act_v the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o be_v before_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n attempt_v a_o war_n upon_o this_o remnant_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o answ_n look_v how_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n act_n in_o kill_v of_o the_o witness_n so_o shall_v he_o act_v in_o this_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n kill_v the_o witness_n by_o act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o visible_a dragon_n or_o the_o german_a empire_n to_o do_v it_o according_o the_o invisible_z dragon_n shall_v attempt_v a_o war_n upon_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n by_o act_v in_o a_o invisible_a way_n those_o power_n under_o who_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v be_v now_o that_o such_o a_o war_n within_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o remnant_n by_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n be_v clear_a because_o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o rational_a and_o of_o great_a use_n that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n shall_v come_v under_o some_o measure_n of_o suffering_n in_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a now_o because_o this_o remnant_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o visible_a dragon_n for_o therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v they_o call_v a_o remnant_n because_o keep_v and_o reserve_v by_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o visible_a dragon_n at_o the_o time_n their_o fellow-brethren_n be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o remnant_n a_o sympathy_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v within_o this_o time_n have_v some_o attempt_n make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n second_o the_o visible_a dragon_n shall_v also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o this_o remnant_n which_o be_v clear_a because_o that_o dragen_n that_o kill_v the_o witness_n do_v afterward_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o this_o remnant_n but_o the_o dragon_n kill_v the_o witness_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a only_o but_o the_o visible_a also_o therefore_o the_o visible_a dragon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o invisible_a shall_v attempt_v a_o war_n upon_o this_o remnant_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o answ_n by_o draw_v together_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n whereof_o the_o visible_a dragon_n or_o german_a empire_n shall_v be_v chief_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o open_a war_n against_o this_o remnant_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o but_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o attempt_n shall_v be_v we_o shall_v see_v present_o in_o open_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v follow_v as_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n after_o this_o i_o only_o say_v here_o that_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v not_o suffer_v great_o either_o by_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n or_o the_o visible_a for_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o make_v war_n but_o go_v to_o make_v war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n endeavour_v the_o thing_n but_o ere_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n or_o the_o visible_a can_v do_v this_o remnant_n much_o hurt_v christ_n step_v in_o and_o prevent_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n about_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n from_o rev._n 14._o open_v sect_n i._o the_o stream_n of_o expositor_n as_o they_o make_v application_n of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n to_o the_o first_o period_n or_o the_o time_n before_o the_o beast_n arise_v so_o also_o do_v they_o of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o concern_v the_o 144000_o to_o the_o second_o period_n or_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n judge_v these_o 144000_o to_o be_v those_o saint_n that_o shall_v in_o several_a place_n within_o this_o time_n bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o according_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n past_a for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o see_v myself_o constrain_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o singularity_n but_o for_o truth_n sake_n to_o balk_v the_o common_a road_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a way_n upon_o the_o 12_o chapter_n so_o have_v i_o the_o same_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o seek_v another_o my_o reason_n be_v 1_o reason_n because_o this_o 144000_o have_v their_o station_n upon_o mount_n zion_n which_o note_v a_o fix_a state_n psal_n 125.1_o those_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n note_v a_o movable_a uncertain_a condition_n which_o at_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o old_a to_o who_o state_n doubtless_o we_o have_v here_o a_o allusion_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foot_v upon_o mount_n zion_n whilst_o they_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o more_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o these_o 144000_o in_o the_o church_n wilderness-state_n shall_v yet_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o character_n be_v give_v the_o 144000_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o woman_n former_a state_n which_o be_v and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o word_n it_o note_v thus_o much_o to_o i_o that_o this_o 144000_o be_v a_o people_n who_o condition_n after_o once_o they_o be_v get_v upon_o their_o leg_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o stable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o such_o motion_n and_o mutation_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n former_a state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o wilderness-condition_n 2_o reason_n because_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o water_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o whore_n who_o sit_v upon_o they_o rev._n 17.1_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n but_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n cry_v against_o she_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n 3_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n be_v a_o sad_a mournful_a condition_n they_o wear_v sackcloth_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n as_o do_v israel_n of_o old_a whilst_o in_o babylon_n psal_n 137.1_o 2._o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v wondrous_o joyful_a they_o play_v with_o their_o harp_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n vers_n 2_o 3._o 4_o because_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n christ_n have_v no_o throne_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o throne_n but_o at_o this_o day_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o be_v
must_v eat_v none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o think_v to_o have_v truth_n from_o such_o imperfect_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v without_o error_n err_v himself_o whilst_o he_o so_o think_v and_o last_o in_o case_n thou_o see_v reason_n for_o it_o do_v receive_v thing_n receive_v they_o not_o as_o bare_a notion_n which_o will_v be_v little_a benefit_n to_o thou_o or_o comfort_n to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v only_o to_o fill_v man_n head_n but_o now_o and_o then_o suck_v upon_o they_o in_o thy_o meditation_n perhaps_o thou_o may_v find_v some_o sweetness_n in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v all_o dry_a bone_n to_o the_o author_n in_o compose_v who_o there_o fore_n in_o his_o composure_n have_v study_v plaineness_n and_o brevity_n so_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o weak_a capacity_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_v the_o more_o without_o be_v tiresome_a or_o tedious_a for_o thy_o meditation_n let_v none_o wonder_v i_o have_v write_v out_o so_o many_o scripture_n at_o large_a they_o be_v send_v to_o i_o in_o writing_n i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o in_o read_v and_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o question_n with_o i_o whether_o a_o defect_n in_o this_o and_o a_o bare_a quotation_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n have_v not_o make_v the_o write_n of_o some_o more_o dry_a to_o the_o reader_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v i_o have_v no_o more_o christian_n reader_n save_v to_o beg_v thy_o prayer_n for_o i_o in_o do_v which_o let_v i_o obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o case_n the_o lord_n make_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o this_o or_o my_o former_a part_n useful_a to_o thou_o and_o affect_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o joy_n thou_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o send_v a_o groan_n or_o two_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a unworthy_a author_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o not_o much_o need_n thereof_o so_o public_o make_v this_o request_n and_o have_v need_n be_v glad_a he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v and_o keep_v he_o very_o humble_a that_o the_o improvement_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gift_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o grace_n withal_o that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o last_o have_v press_v other_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n be_v himself_o find_v negligent_a and_o as_o a_o unprofit_v able_a instrument_n be_v lay_v by_o therein_o which_o he_o can_v never_o look_v down_o into_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o see_v real_a cause_n to_o fear_v from_o which_o yet_o he_o hope_v saint_n help_v together_o with_o prayer_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v who_o be_v one_o that_o esteem_v it_o a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v j._n t._n generation-work_n the_o second_o part._n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n approach_v be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n revelation_n 16._o the_o introduction_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a thing_n as_o preparatory_a to_o the_o follow_a vision_n of_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n so_o do_v i_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o meet_a and_o safe_a in_o this_o our_o exposition_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n these_o few_o proposition_n i._o proposition_n that_o the_o time_n of_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n be_v then_o to_o begin_v when_o antichrist_n be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o true_a reformation_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o invisible_a begin_v to_o appear_v this_o be_v clear_a chap._n 15.2_o 5._o where_o as_o antecedent_n to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n we_o have_v 1_o victory_n get_v over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n vers_fw-la 2_o which_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n mark_v shall_v hereby_o be_v abolish_v or_o destroy_v for_o than_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o beast_n afterward_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o he_o destroy_v already_o or_o why_o shall_v his_o mark_n and_o image_n be_v mention_v again_o in_o the_o first_o vial_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o saint_n immediate_o before_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o shall_v so_o far_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n as_o concern_v either_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o the_o do_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o they_o to_o make_v they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o allow_v of_o his_o image_n mark_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o else_o to_o persecute_v they_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n as_o in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o work_n they_o be_v go_v about_o of_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n 2_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o victory_n stand_v on_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n vers_n 2._o note_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v have_v attain_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o discern_v and_o renounce_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o image_n mark_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n though_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o purity_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v before_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n creep_v into_o it_o for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 4.6_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n but_o not_o yet_o so_o clear_a as_o crystal_n though_o this_o reformation_n shall_v be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o impure_a and_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o antichristianism_n yet_o shall_v it_o have_v some_o mud_n in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a stream_n and_o whereas_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n it_o denote_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o struggle_v with_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o suffering_n on_o their_o part_n though_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o they_o yet_o a_o mixture_n of_o suffer_v shall_v go_v with_o the_o victory_n and_o also_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a it_o may_v denote_v that_o the_o contender_n against_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o one_o among_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v hot_a jar_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o one_o party_n against_o another_o 3_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o private_a saint_n worship_v god_n by_o stealth_n in_o corner_n shall_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v public_a and_o visible_a though_o as_o yet_o this_o worship_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o so_o perfect_a and_o fix_v a_o way_n as_o afterward_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o although_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n build_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n movable_a and_o the_o worship_n therein_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o complete_a as_o in_o solomon_n temple_n afterward_o now_o find_v out_o the_o time_n to_o which_o these_o three_o character_n do_v most_o exact_o agree_v and_o then_o we_o have_v find_v the_o time_n where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o vial_n which_o not_o here_o to_o hint_n i_o shall_v hence_o only_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o expositor_n which_o begin_v the_o vial_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o who_o come_v lower_v do_v yet_o begin_v whilst_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o great_a state_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o guide_v in_o this_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o exposition_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o vial_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n chap._n 15.1_o ii_o proposition_n that_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o angel_n only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n clothe_v in_o pure_a
the_o most_o gross_a part_n air_n be_v of_o a_o subtle_a nature_n water_n of_o a_o more_o gross_a earth_n the_o gross_a of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o dregs_o and_o settlement_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o earth_n then_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v earth_n as_o oppose_v to_o heaven_n i.e._n the_o true_a church_n as_o vers_n 1._o but_o the_o popish_a earth_n viz._n the_o grosser_n part_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o that_o religion_n oppose_v to_o the_o fine_a part_n of_o it_o now_o these_o lees_n and_o dregs_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o christ_n mediation_n and_o priestly_a office_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v destroy_v which_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n upon_o which_o poisonous_a deadly_a root_n do_v grow_v the_o filthy_a abomination_n of_o their_o mass_n their_o cross_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n penance_n pilgrimage_n monkish-life_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o discipline_n though_o that_o be_v impure_a may_v yet_o well_o be_v call_v the_o dregs_o as_o be_v far_o more_o impure_a upon_o these_o filthy_a dregs_o of_o romish_a doctrine_n begin_v the_o first_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o luther_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n make_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n yea_o perniciousness_n thereof_o as_o that_o now_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o that_o here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o vial_n be_v clear_a because_o no_o time_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n in_o our_o first_o proposition_n as_o this_o do_v that_o discovery_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n hus_n the_o waldeneses_n and_o albigenses_n can_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o vial_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o first_o proposition_n and_o also_o because_o that_o discovery_n serve_v only_o to_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a one_o of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o abominable_a error_n not_o have_v any_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o other_o for_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o credit_n with_o the_o generality_n 2._o the_o effect_n a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_o and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o greievous_a sore_o upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n our_o expositor_n do_v general_o understand_v this_o sore_a to_o be_v that_o inward_a vexation_n envy_n wrath_n fury_n madness_n which_o as_o a_o inward_a sore_a torment_n those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o befall_v the_o priest_n monk_n canonist_n with_o all_o that_o rabble_n who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o first_o vial._n but_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o torment_a of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o every_o vial_n be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o fall_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o therefore_o to_o seek_v yet_o some_o other_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o what_o if_o we_o say_v thus_o that_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n or_o man_n that_o have_v noisome_a grievous_a sore_n upon_o they_o other_o loathe_v they_o withdraw_v from_o they_o can_v bear_v their_o presence_n or_o company_n so_o do_v it_o now_o befall_v the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o assertor_n of_o these_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n who_o before_o adore_v they_o as_o god_n not_o once_o call_v their_o principle_n or_o practice_n into_o question_n do_v now_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n come_v so_o palpable_o to_o discern_v the_o gross_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o these_o their_o forgery_n as_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o very_a assertor_n of_o they_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o infectious_a person_n full_a of_o grievous_a and_o noisome_a sore_n so_o that_o now_o they_o can_v no_o long_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o love_a and_o like_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v no_o but_o themselves_o with_o their_o principle_n and_o invention_n be_v become_v odious_a and_o a_o filthy_a stink_a sore_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o nostril_n of_o the_o commonalty_n which_o effect_n how_o evident_o it_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o germany_n and_o here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o also_o in_o other_o nation_n about_o this_o time_n upon_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o forename_a worthy_n with_o other_o their_o fellow-helper_n be_v by_o many_o sufficient_o record_v thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o vial_n vial_n ii_o 1_o the_o subject_n the_o sea._n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n by_o sea_n here_o we_o may_v not_o as_o some_o understand_v nation_n because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o next_o vial._n nor_o yet_o as_o other_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n conclude_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o say_v they_o the_o learned_a chemnitius_n pour_v out_o this_o vial_n upon_o in_o his_o book_n call_v examen_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o former_a vial_n fall_v on_o these_o to_o which_o the_o subject_a be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o after_o luther_n still_o continue_v to_o lay_v open_a these_o thing_n in_o their_o colour_n than_o to_o account_v the_o same_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o another_o vial._n nor_o yet_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o do_v suffer_v detriment_n by_o the_o late_a german_n war._n 1_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o war_n fall_v as_o heavy_a upon_o god_n people_n there_o as_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o the_o vial_n be_v upon_o enemy_n only_o as_o our_o four_o proposition_n prove_v 2_o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o shake_n the_o empire_n be_v yet_o stand_v whereas_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v such_o a_o shake_n as_o destroy_v and_o remove_v the_o thing_n shake_v 3_o because_o the_o german_a empire_n be_v as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v appear_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o vial._n but_o by_o sea_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n as_o under_o the_o former_a their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o romish_a hierarchy_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n lie_v make_v up_o of_o a_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o stand_v from_o these_o which_o be_v by_o themselves_o call_v and_o to_o we_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n sea_n the_o cardinal_n sea_n the_o bishop_n sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o this_o monstrous_a beast_n though_o his_o rise_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13.11_o yet_o do_v he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 12._o who_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o amiss_o call_v in_o this_o second_o vial_n where_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o power_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n whence_o his_o power_n be_v primary_o derive_v and_o indeed_o look_v what_o near_a affinity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n they_o border_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o same_o be_v betwixt_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o sea_n girt_n in_o the_o earth_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o girdle_n hold_v together_o all_o the_o gross_a earthly_a superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o absolute_a tyrannical_a power_n of_o discipline_n impose_v principle_n way_n and_o form_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n wheresover_v the_o same_o be_v set_v up_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o when_o be_v this_o vial_n pour_v forth_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1641._o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o over_o as_o yet_o when_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n do_v vote_n down_o archbishop_n bishop_n with_o all_o that_o crew_n root_n
and_o branch_n declare_v their_o office_n and_o stand_v to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o although_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o this_o vial_n fall_v on_o they_o before_o yet_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o forth_o which_o give_v they_o their_o fatal_a and_o deadly_a blow_n can_v more_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o time_n than_o to_o this_o when_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n yea_o that_o land_n too_o which_o be_v by_o some_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o just_a judgement_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o ever_o since_o who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o lordly_a power_n over_o christ_n little_a flock_n have_v fall_v through_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o will_v not_o weaken_v this_o interpretation_n in_o case_n it_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o as_o the_o two_o great_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o antichrist_n have_v invade_v be_v his_o priestly_a office_n and_o kingly_a the_o first_o by_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n the_o second_o by_o his_o absolute_a tyrannical_a discipline_n so_o the_o first_o remarkable_a blow_n that_o antichrist_n ever_o suffer_v be_v in_o detect_v and_o destroy_v his_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n by_o it_o maintain_v with_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o mediation_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v because_o yet_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o antichristian_a lording_n discipline_n christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v full_o recover_v his_o own_o before_o he_o invade_v his_o enemy_n make_v it_o his_o next_o attempt_n to_o regain_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o do_v the_o very_a next_o remarkable_a blow_n that_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o hot_a controversy_n about_o christ_n mediatorship_n and_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o begin_v to_o cease_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o have_v obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n and_o give_v their_o adversary_n both_o the_o rout_n and_o ruin_n be_v in_o his_o lordly_a tyrannical_a discipline_n which_o straitwaye_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v question_v yea_o not_o only_o question_v but_o final_o be_v shake_v yea_o throw_v down_o as_o antichristian_a and_o that_o by_o law_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o inferior_a and_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o downfall_n of_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o put_v upon_o it_o whilst_o the_o same_o be_v make_v a_o principal_a effect_n of_o that_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v though_o inconsiderable_a and_o inferior_a yet_o be_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o stand_v be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v upon_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o these_o as_o part_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a at_o once_o for_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n with_o one_o vial_n and_o not_o with_o seven_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v but_o in_o our_o isle_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o hierarchy_n even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n as_o ever_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v sufficient_a though_o but_o in_o one_o horn_n this_o be_v do_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o former_a vial_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n for_o the_o great_a part_n lie_v roll_v in_o the_o very_a lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o popery_n unto_o this_o day_n nor_o indeed_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o last_o except_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o general_n but_o some_o fall_n upon_o one_o part_n of_o it_o some_o another_o 2_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n the_o sea_n become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v that_o hierarchy_n which_o before_o go_v for_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a do_v now_o appear_v through_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o blood_n i.e._n a_o wretched_a seat_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n i.e._n corrupt_a filthy_a stink_a 2_o effect_n every_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o sea_n die_v and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_z those_o who_o stand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o or_o livelihood_n from_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n despoil_a of_o this_o their_o antichristian_a stand_v power_n and_o livelihood_n and_o so_o die_v a_o civil_a death_n how_o visible_a these_o effect_n for_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v already_o be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o will_v be_v more_o as_o yet_o before_o the_o after-drop_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v over_o which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o present_a national_a ministry_n in_o england_n be_v but_o as_o twig_n grow_v upon_o the_o former_a stock_n both_o must_v and_o shall_v feel_v it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n superfluous_a here_o to_o add_v and_o although_o i_o conceive_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o next_o vial_n yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o relic_n of_o this_o behind_o the_o effect_n of_o one_o vial_n ordinary_o run_v into_o another_o as_o in_o our_o five_o proposition_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v long_o deserve_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o hitherto_o escape_v the_o blow_n shall_v feel_v it_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o vial_n vial_n iii_o 1_o the_o subject_a the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n we_o be_v not_o here_o as_o most_o to_o understand_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o forego_v vial_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o also_o second_o because_o though_o they_o have_v be_v causer_n and_o promoter_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o bloodshedding_n have_v ever_o be_v by_o another_o power_n to_o who_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o cause_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o by_o his_o power_n the_o thing_n be_v act_v so_o the_o continual_a bloodshed_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n though_o cause_v by_o the_o bishop_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o by_o that_o power_n the_o thing_n have_v be_v act_v that_o by_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o a_o late_a godly_a writer_n judge_v seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o 1_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o in_o all_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o such_o name_n 2_o because_o have_v this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o that_o as_o be_v judge_v some_o year_n pass_v upon_o these_o most_o sure_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v so_o rise_v and_o active_a and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v 3_o the_o jesuit_n set_v aside_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o a_o secret_a way_n by_o treachery_n and_o that_o of_o some_o few_o only_a have_v not_o be_v actor_n any_o whit_n more_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o their_o fellow-companion_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 4_o and_o last_o the_o time_n assign_v for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v many_o year_n before_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n most_o unlikely_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n a_o late_a worthy_a writer_n upon_o the_o vial_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n else_o vary_v from_o the_o common-road_n of_o expositor_n understand_v by_o river_n state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o head_n of_o these_o namely_o king_n parliament_n statesman_n etc._n etc._n upon_o who_o this_o
literal_a sense_n to_o make_v way_n hereby_o for_o the_o jew_n more_o speedy_a return_n out_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n to_o jerusalem_n their_o native_a country_n mistake_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o last_o proposition_n and_o also_o because_o as_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o opinion_n the_o six_o vial_n according_a to_o this_o shall_v have_v no_o plague_n at_o all_o for_o say_v he_o either_o in_o these_o word_n of_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n the_o plague_n be_v point_v at_o or_o in_o none_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n mention_v no_o plague_n but_o only_o the_o endeavour_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o it_o by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n some_o other_o understand_v the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o antichristian_a babylon_n which_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o babylon_n mystical_a as_o euphrates_n of_o old_a be_v of_o literal_a babylon_n the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n the_o take_n of_o these_o their_o revenue_n from_o they_o which_o rent_n and_o holy_a tribute_n of_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o chest_n and_o coffer_n will_v by_o degree_n grow_v empty_a now_o although_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v man_n of_o worth_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v yet_o can_v i_o herein_o subseribe_v unto_o they_o 1_o because_o as_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o dry_v up_o of_o euphrates_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v begin_v this_o hundred_o year_n nay_o some_o say_v three_o hundred_o whereas_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n be_v a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v 2_o because_o every_o of_o the_o vial_n hitherto_o have_v do_v this_o by_o degree_n already_o and_o the_o vial_n yet_o to_o come_v will_v more_o for_o observe_v it_o throughout_o all_o the_o vial_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o antichrist_n lose_v by_o any_o vial_n he_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lose_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o revenue_n come_v in_o thereby_o and_o therefore_o every_o vial_n clip_v his_o tribute_n and_o cut_v he_o short_a here_o there_o need_v not_o a_o particular_a vial_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o that_o which_o every_o of_o the_o vial_n till_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o destroy_v will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o neither_o three_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o will_v further_o at_o most_o but_o very_o little_a the_o jew_n return_n which_o be_v that_o great_a thing_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o this_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o a_o eminent_a late_a writer_n interpret_v this_o river_n euphrates_n to_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o popish_a corruption_n namely_o their_o idolatry_n by_o their_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n servant_n their_o sorcery_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a their_o whoredom_n namely_o in_o their_o stew_n their_o theft_n by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o popish_a earth_n the_o first_o vial_n fall_v upon_o by_o the_o fall_n whereof_o these_o though_o not_o throughout_o antichrist_n kingdom_n yet_o in_o some_o part_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n a_o vial_n to_o have_v be_v already_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o luther_n who_o begin_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v the_o very_a hammer_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o and_o knock_v in_o piece_n these_o thing_n and_o although_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v severe_o punish_v for_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o as_o these_o gross_a enormity_n come_v not_o then_o in_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o trumpet_n but_o be_v in_o before_o though_o then_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o so_o each_o vial_n cast_v out_o as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v observe_v that_o very_a corruption_n which_o the_o same_o trumpet_n bring_v in_o it_o follow_v the_o bring_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o be_v before_o so_o must_v their_o cast_n out_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o author_n own_o position_n to_o place_v the_o cast_n of_o these_o thing_n out_o under_o the_o first_o vial_n as_o i_o have_v do_v they_o coâ—ing_v in_o in_o all_o likelihood_n under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n than_o that_o their_o cast_v out_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o this_o six_o but_o more_o right_o as_o some_o other_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ottoman_a family_n or_o turkish_a empire_n call_v the_o great_a river_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n therein_o rivers_n signify_v people_n and_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n either_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v that_o people_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v who_o inhabit_v about_o euphrates_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n or_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o very_a people_n be_v here_o intend_v who_o shall_v about_o this_o time_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o account_v the_o great_a people_n of_o all_o other_o for_o of_o all_o river_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n euphrates_n be_v call_v the_o great_a river_n gen._n 15.18_o deut._n 1.7_o josh_n 1.4_o or_o the_o river_n by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n deut._n 11.24_o now_o the_o people_n who_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o great_a be_v the_o turk_n who_o therefore_o and_o no_o other_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o which_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n hereof_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v but_o once_o more_o in_o all_o the_o revelation_n mention_v chap._n 9.14_o and_o there_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o expositor_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o turkish_a power_n to_o which_o let_v i_o further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n also_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o last_o war_n to_o which_o preparation_n be_v make_v under_o this_o vial_n as_o well_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v be_v engage_v against_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o therefore_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o probable_a that_o the_o turk_n shall_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n have_v some_o great_a provocation_n which_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o so_o desperate_a a_o quarrel_n 2_o effect_n dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o turk_n power_n and_o multitude_n through_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o destroy_v for_o water_n set_v forth_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o before_o the_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o water_n import_v a_o waste_a and_o consume_v of_o these_o multitudeâ—_n 3_o the_o move_a cause_n prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v these_o word_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n which_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n by_o king_n of_o the_o east_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o jew_n who_o upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n prepare_v a_o way_n for_o both_o viz._n their_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o land_n again_o and_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o latter_a shall_v not_o go_v without_o the_o former_a i_o mean_v conversion_n to_o christ_n without_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o when_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n again_o isa_n 61.7_o jer._n 31.17_o and_o 32.41_o ezek._n 37.21_o 22_o 25._o amos_n 9.14_o 15._o zech._n 2_o 12._o so_o the_o former_a alone_o without_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o too_o low_a and_o carnal_a to_o be_v account_v the_o sole_a move_a cause_n of_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n which_o this_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v now_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o call_v king_n either_o for_o that_o abundance_n of_o riches_n they_o shall_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o at_o their_o return_n isa_n 60.9_o to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n with_o they_o or_o rather_o for_o that_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n set_v they_o
with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o be_v loath_a have_v go_v thus_o far_o with_o christ_n now_o to_o sit_v still_o whilst_o he_o have_v any_o work_n to_o do_v which_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a in_o yea_o count_a it_o their_o high_a honour_n and_o glorious_a privilege_n in_o case_n they_o may_v but_o any_o way_n become_v serviceable_a in_o this_o matchless_a work_n and_o design_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v hereupon_o make_v tender_a of_o their_o assistance_n to_o the_o rise_a jew_n in_o those_o part_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o with_o this_o handful_n of_o jew_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o who_o from_o all_o part_n be_v come_v up_o they_o out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n shall_v invade_v the_o great_a turk_n dominion_n by_o who_o power_n his_o water_n shall_v be_v dry_v and_o his_o people_n become_v a_o spoil_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v be_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n isa_n 11.14_o which_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n so_o also_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v up_o to_o their_o land_n they_o shall_v fly_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o philistines_n towards_o the_o west_n they_o shall_v spoil_v they_o of_o the_o east_n together_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o some_o potent_a people_n towards_o the_o west_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n as_o italy_n be_v northwest_o of_o his_o principal_a dominion_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o march_v swift_o with_o they_o into_o his_o dominion_n by_o who_o those_o of_o the_o east_n a_o argument_n their_o march_n shall_v be_v eastward_o from_o towards_o the_o west_n quarter_n to_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o the_o jew_n re-possessed_n of_o their_o own_o land_n to_o this_o agree_v isa_n 49.22_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o not_o beside_o our_o purpose_n be_v zacharies_n vision_n of_o the_o four_o horn_n and_o the_o four_o carpenter_n chap._n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o which_o vision_n that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o time_n and_o not_o those_o time_n wherein_o zachary_n live_v be_v clear_a by_o compare_v the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n together_o which_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n as_o appear_v because_o the_o measure_n line_n chap._n 1.16_o be_v mention_v again_o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n chap._n 2._o can_v not_o have_v its_o complete_a fulfil_n though_o something_o than_o be_v do_v in_o the_o type_n in_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o last_o restauration_n when_o many_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o vers_n 11._o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n agree_v to_o that_o which_o more_o full_o explain_v it_o chap._n 8.20_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n 21._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o oâ—e_a city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o 22._o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o those_o day_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o intimate_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o march_v with_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o their_o land_n at_o this_o day_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o agree_v also_o to_o that_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n mic_n 4.1.2_o but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o 2._o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o be_v clear_a relate_v to_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o four_o horn_n scatter_v judah_n israel_n and_o jerusalem_n chap._n 1.19_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o four_o monarchy_n dan._n 2.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o under_o which_o israel_n or_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v scatter_v after_o that_o judah_n or_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o last_o jerusalem_n itself_o total_o ruin_v and_o the_o place_n possess_v by_o stranger_n the_o two_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a monarchy_n the_o last_o by_o the_o roman_a since_o christ_n time_n by_o the_o four_o carpenter_n which_o come_v to_o fray_v these_o horn_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o the_o scatter_a might_n be_v gather_v again_o understand_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o image_n represent_v all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v smite_v upon_o his_o foot_n i.e._n in_o the_o four_o or_o last_o monarchy_n the_o whole_a image_n i.e._n all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n together_o and_o like_o chaff_n with_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v dan._n 2.34_o 35.44_o 45._o now_o compare_v zacharies_n vision_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v together_o and_o we_o may_v out_o of_o both_o make_v this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o four_o carpenter_n whih_o fray_n the_o horn_n lift_v up_o over_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o scatter_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o stone_n smite_v the_o great_a image_n upon_o the_o foot_n which_o stone_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gentile-churche_n who_o shall_v strike_v first_o at_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o at_o the_o fect_a of_o it_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o as_o it_o now_o be_v under_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n mix_v together_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o four_o carpenter_n which_o be_v to_o fray_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o israel_n may_v be_v gather_v again_o be_v the_o gentile-churche_n now_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n especial_o be_v that_o horn_n which_o at_o present_a be_v lift_v up_o over_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a monarchy_n as_o he_o possess_v those_o country_n which_o do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o monarchy_n therefore_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v fray_v his_o horn_n also_o i.e._n dry_v up_o his_o power_n at_o the_o time_n when_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n dan._n 2._o but_o four_o carpenter_n zech._n 1._o be_v because_o daniel_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o which_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n by_o a_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v take_v a_o handful_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o providence_n without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n yea_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o worldly_a ruler_n heart_n can_v they_o help_v it_o form_n they_o together_o as_o a_o stone_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n by_o so_o shall_v the_o instrument_n at_o first_o be_v but_o little_a low_a weak_a unskilful_a most_o despise_a &_o altogether_o unlikely_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n but_o now_o by_o the_o time_n that_o they_o come_v to_o fray_v the_o horn_n lift_v up_o over_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n i.e._n to_o deal_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n they_o be_v four_o carpenter_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v by_o this_o time_n become_v very_o for_o midable_a have_v by_o wage_n war_n
with_o the_o beast_n and_o fray_v his_o horn_n get_v not_o only_a power_n into_o their_o hand_n now_o to_o cope_v and_o grapple_v with_o the_o great_a but_o also_o the_o very_a art_n of_o hack_v and_o hew_v down_o god_n enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o young_a beginner_n to_o who_o time_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o rid_v work_n off_o hand_n but_o they_o shall_v now_o become_v perfect_a artist_n man_n that_o have_v drive_v a_o trade_n a_o great_a while_n of_o fray_v of_o horn_n pull_v down_o worldly_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o way_n and_o know_v how_o to_o rid_v such_o work_n off_o hand_n apace_o and_o hence_o in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n isa_n 11.14_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v fly_v to_o note_v the_o quick_a dispatch_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o work_n now_o the_o gentile_a church_n by_o invade_v the_o turk_n dominion_n with_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v near_o for_o be_v zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o expert_a in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n and_o by_o fray_v his_o horn_n they_o shall_v thereby_o prepare_v a_o way_n or_o make_v a_o high_a way_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v from_o more_o remote_a part_n and_o chief_o the_o ten_o trâ—â—es_n who_o be_v carry_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o assyria_n to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o land_n and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o vers_n 16._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a way_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n i.e._n yet_o remain_v of_o those_o the_o assyrian_n carry_v captive_a like_o as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o because_o some_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o ship_v come_v at_o their_o land_n therefore_o those_o gentile_a christian_n who_o shall_v have_v set_v their_o brother_n in_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n make_v it_o now_o their_o busâ—ress_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o work_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o ship_n to_o fetch_v up_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o more_o remote_a part_n and_o creek_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isa_n 60.9_o sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o and_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n first_o to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o and_o although_o at_o this_o day_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n servant_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o shall_v their_o heart_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v their_o father_n work_n &_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v these_o new-coming-in-guestsso_a entertain_v and_o welcome_v as_o that_o they_o must_v wait_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v exceed_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o angel_n of_o glory_n delight_n to_o see_v saint_n dandle_v and_o to_o serve_v they_o now_o as_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n shall_v set_v open_a a_o door_n for_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o quarter_n to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o own_o land_n so_o shall_v this_o kindness_n of_o they_o show_v towards_o the_o jew_n in_o undertake_v free_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o their_o sake_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n prepare_v a_o way_n both_o for_o their_o regain_n their_o own_o land_n &_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n qu._n if_o any_o further_a desirous_a to_o know_v who_o among_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n in_o do_v of_o this_o work_n my_o thought_n concern_v it_o be_v of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o not_o a_o private_a affection_n to_o any_o people_n above_o other_o have_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o they_o but_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v satisfaction_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial_n have_v bring_v forth_o unaware_o both_o the_o questior_fw-la with_o my_o thought_n thereupon_o which_o in_o the_o general_n so_o far_o only_o as_o i_o have_v ground_n for_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o let_v the_o understanding_n and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n judge_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o angel_n or_o those_o very_a instrument_n which_o shall_v ruin_v rome_n shall_v also_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n because_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n i.e._n antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o four_o carpenter_n who_o be_v to_o fray_v the_o horn_n i.e._n the_o turkish_a power_n lift_v up_o over_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o yet_o to_o find_v who_o this_o angel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o other_o for_o till_o we_o see_v rome_n destroy_v who_o know_v who_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n i_o answer_v will_v you_o know_v the_o instrument_n before_o you_o see_v they_o at_o rome_n gate_n observe_v then_o the_o roll_a stone_n and_o look_v for_o they_o there_o where_o you_o see_v that_o for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o great_a image_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o no_o other_o force_n or_o power_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o stone_n so_o there_o where_o the_o stone_n be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o form_v together_o by_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o roll_v and_o smite_v out_o of_o that_o quarter_n may_v we_o conclude_v the_o tempest_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o rome_n shall_v most_o certain_o come_v for_o observe_v it_o though_o the_o stone_n by_o roll_a grow_v great_a and_o great_a yet_o be_v it_o that_o stone_n still_o and_o not_o another_o which_o be_v form_v together_o at_o first_o whereas_o if_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o form_v together_o do_v make_v the_o stone_n at_o first_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o though_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n shall_v still_o be_v use_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v a_o new_a stone_n a_o stone_n new_o form_v but_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o smite_v at_o first_o and_o not_o another_o be_v that_o which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n though_o this_o stone_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o do_v of_o it_o be_v still_o in_o a_o grow_a posture_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o it_o roll_v further_a and_o further_o so_o may_v it_o have_v much_o more_o matter_n add_v daily_o to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o same_o stone_n still_o and_o the_o outward_a strength_n of_o the_o stone_n lie_v principal_o in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v form_v together_o at_o first_o that_o be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o confirm_v our_o first_o and_o main_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v pour_v out_o this_o vial_n upon_o the_o turk_n because_o the_o very_a same_o stone_n which_o begin_v to_o smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n be_v to_o break_v the_o whole_a image_n i.e._n all_o worldly_a power_n this_o likewise_o confirm_v what_o but_o even_o now_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o carpenter_n zich_n 1._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o four_o carpenter_n be_v they_o which_o fray_n the_o horn_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n over_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n now_o that_o which_o break_v all_o worldly_a power_n in_o the_o last_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o stone_n which_o danielâ—peaks_v â—peaks_z of_o 2_o in_o answer_n yet_o further_o to_o the_o former_a question_n i_o find_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n isa_n 60_o 9_o and_o 11.14_o four_o mark_n or_o character_n to_o know_v that_o people_n by_o who_o among_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o make_v way_n for_o and_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o their_o own_o land_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n inhabit_v in_o some_o isle_n second_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a heart_n to_o the_o work_n and_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o
the_o lord_n two_o part_n therein_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n isa_n 10.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v no_o more_o again_o stay_v upon_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o but_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o truth_n the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n for_o though_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v with_o righteousness_n chap._n 4.2.3.4_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a for_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v zepha_n 3.12_o 13._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o purge_v out_o the_o rebel_n ezek._n 20.38_o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o of_o judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n chap._n 34.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o caâ—tel_n between_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o he_o goat_n all_o which_o place_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o understand_o peruse_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o remnant_n shall_v christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n appear_v who_o shall_v from_o that_o day_n be_v advance_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n verse_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n verse_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n these_o word_n to_o vers_fw-la 17._o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o vial_n but_o contain_v a_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o both_o in_o which_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o ambassador_n or_o agent_n from_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o dragon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n yet_o principal_o as_o act_v in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horus_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12.3_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 12_o 9_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n chap._n 20.2_o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n now_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v a_o manifest_a interpretation_n it_o be_v certain_o curiosity_n to_o seek_v another_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v these_o two_o monster_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o without_o any_o distinction_n make_v as_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o with_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v two_o as_o beast_n and_o beast_n chap_n 13._o beast_n and_o woman_n chap._n 17._o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o here_o when_o beast_n be_v speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n it_o denote_v the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o now_o be_v antichristian_a as_o in_o vial_n 2._o beast_n there_o use_v alone_o denote_v both_o state_n as_o be_v clear_a because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n rev_n 13.14_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o beast_n have_v no_o mark_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n beast_n vial_n 2._o be_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o now_o be_v under_o antichrist_n so_o in_o vial_n 5._o rome_n be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o political_a state_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o be_v pagan_a which_o state_n be_v political_n only_a be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n rev._n 13.2_o that_o be_v the_o civil_a or_o political_a state_n of_o antichrist_n and_o also_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n the_o woman_n sit_v rev._n 17_o 9_o i.e._n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n vial_n 2._o who_o seat_n be_v in_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n so_o rev._n 14.9_o 11._o chap._n 15.2_o chap._n 20.4_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o have_v but_o one_o beast_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o same_o as_o have_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o image_n which_o for_o what_o i_o say_v but_o now_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o both_o state_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o like_a we_o have_v chap._n 11.7_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o i.e._n against_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v of_o both_o state_n not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o both_o join_v in_o slay_v the_o witness_n but_o because_o chap._n 17.8_o we_o have_v it_o so_o interpret_v for_o john_n be_v show_v first_o either_o state_n distinct_a vers_n 3_o 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o one_o represent_v by_o a_o beast_n the_o other_o by_o a_o woman_n ride_v upon_o this_o beast_n in_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o together_o show_v he_o and_o both_o together_o be_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o such_o various_a and_o seem_a contrary_a phrase_n be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o but_o antichrist_n in_o all_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n as_o yet_o see_v not_o this_o beast_n for_o indeed_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o yet_o john_n see_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o beast_n chap._n 13.1.11_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v because_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o civil_a power_n this_o beast_n shall_v exercise_v and_o
and_o crouch_v to_o she_o by_o which_o she_o be_v grow_v rich_a and_o gallant_a have_v by_o whore_v and_o juggle_n get_v the_o riches_n the_o gold_n the_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o aspire_a spirit_n she_o be_v of_o instead_o now_o of_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n i._n e._n of_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o leave_v any_o long_o she_o be_v now_o like_o lord_n and_o king_n get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n who_o dare_v not_o cross_v her_o humour_n for_o she_o ride_v he_o and_o rule_v he_o at_o pleasure_n and_o indeed_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v just_o recompense_v for_o set_v up_o and_o countenance_v such_o a_o beast_n at_o first_o who_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n give_v a_o inch_n of_o power_n he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n for_o whilst_o the_o first_o beast_n remain_v a_o beast_n still_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v from_o a_o beast_n advance_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o not_o only_o have_v rob_v and_o plunder_v the_o coffer_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o get_v all_o his_o riches_n from_o he_o but_o also_o know_v how_o to_o ride_v the_o beast_n master_v he_o and_o rule_v he_o as_o she_o listen_v and_o certain_o have_v not_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v a_o very_a beast_n i_o mean_v have_v not_o the_o civil_a state_n at_o first_o so_o far_o degenerate_v as_o instead_o of_o act_v rational_o as_o a_o man_n to_o act_v sensual_o and_o bruitish_o as_o a_o beast_n this_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v have_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o beginning_n at_o least_o remedy_v in_o time_n before_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o be_v now_o past_a tame_n and_o able_a to_o ride_v and_o master_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o set_v he_o up_o now_o whereas_o the_o woman_n verse_n last_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v rather_o lie_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n to_o know_v the_o woman_n by_o and_o that_o from_o the_o place_n she_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o than_o a_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o verse_n 9_o confirm_v i_o in_o by_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n i.e._n the_o city_n rome_n ancient_o build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n therefore_o the_o seven_o mountain_n i._n e._n the_o city_n rome_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o beast_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o open_v the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n or_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o second_o beast_n who_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o parallel_v the_o second_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o with_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n chap._n 19_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n chap._n 19.20_o so_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n chap._n 13.17_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o miracle_n deceive_v the_o beast_n follower_n chap._n 19.20_o so_o do_v the_o second_o beast_n chap._n 13.14_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v helpful_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o beast_n defend_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o strength_n for_o chap._n 19.19_o no_o force_n at_o all_o be_v mention_v that_o this_o false_a prophet_n have_v at_o that_o great_a randezvouze_n who_o yet_o be_v presonal_o present_a with_o the_o beast_n for_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n vers_fw-la 20._o therefore_o the_o beast_n defend_v he_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o work_a miracle_n encourage_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o multitude_n with_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n god_n be_v of_o their_o side_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o be_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o by_o false_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o second_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o and_o by_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o here_o as_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n there_o viz._n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o beast_n which_o in_o his_o first_o rise_n be_v but_o a_o beast_n afterward_o when_o more_o grow_v a_o woman_n ride_v upon_o and_o over-topping_a the_o civil_a power_n or_o first_o beast_n which_o give_v he_o his_o rise_n be_v now_o in_o his_o decline_a condition_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v his_o magazine_n of_o treasure_n together_o with_o the_o seize_v and_o intercept_n his_o rent_n and_o tribute_n by_o the_o conqueror_n have_v so_o pull_v down_o the_o beast_n so_o pluck_v the_o plume_n of_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastical_a state_n i.e._n bring_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o it_o be_v now_o but_o little_o that_o they_o can_v contribute_v either_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o romish_a civil_a power_n or_o towards_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o own_o sink_a kingdom_n yet_o because_o have_v be_v a_o proud_a whore_n this_o beast_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v of_o little_a repute_n and_o to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o his_o first_o original_n of_o a_o poor_a earthly_a beast_n yea_o will_v fain_a have_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o civil_a power_n still_o to_o dote_v upon_o he_o and_o reckon_v he_o a_o considerable_a party_n he_o will_v therefore_o seem_v now_o to_o make_v up_o by_o his_o feign_a piety_n and_o devotion_n what_o be_v want_v in_o his_o former_a outward_a strength_n and_o glory_n and_o now_o he_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v good_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n though_o none_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o observe_v as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n he_o be_v a_o earthly_a beast_n as_o when_o a_o woman_n a_o whore_n so_o now_o when_o a_o prophet_n a_o false_a prophet_n though_o antichrist_n may_v change_v shape_n and_o form_n he_o can_v never_o make_v himself_o better_a than_o he_o be_v but_o antichrist_n he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n a_o imposter_n a_o deceiver_n a_o liar_n still_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n which_o i_o have_v purposely_o insist_v the_o large_a upon_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n hereof_o do_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o open_v the_o door_n into_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o this_o book_n i_o come_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n thus_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v partner_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o venture_v state_n together_o see_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n such_o a_o terrible_a shake_a blow_n give_v to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o that_o the_o next_o blow_n if_o not_o prevent_v be_v like_o avoidable_a to_o be_v fatal_a and_o to_o prove_v their_o utter_a ruin_n they_o therefore_o now_o all_o of_o they_o convene_v in_o some_o general_n council_n where_o they_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o what_o thing_n be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o do_v to_o prevent_v another_o blow_n or_o if_o possible_a to_o recover_v their_o own_o again_o and_o upon_o debate_n two_o thing_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o deep_a and_o serious_a consultation_n viz._n the_o late_a loss_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o their_o cause_n before_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n lest_o the_o like_a shall_v befall_v themselves_o to_o withdraw_v and_o stand_v a_o loof_o off_o 2_o the_o great_a provocation_n since_o give_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o those_o very_a instrument_n their_o enemy_n which_o be_v like_a to_o make_v he_o join_v in_o with_o the_o utmost_a strength_n he_o can_v make_v out_o of_o desire_n to_o revenge_v himself_o and_o recover_v his_o own_o again_o to_o ruin_v if_o it_o may_v be_v this_o grow_a party_n the_o vote_n or_o result_v of_o the_o meeting_n from_o the_o forego_n premise_n be_v that_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o cause_n agent_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o fit_a they_o can_v find_v for_o such_o employment_n be_v speed_v away_o to_o such_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v backward_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o put_v life_n into_o
deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n and_o then_o present_o vers_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v this_o battle_n 2_o upon_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n we_o have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o rev._n 21.1_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o so_o this_o vers_n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o 3_o we_o read_v of_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n rev._n 19.20_o so_o here_o verse_n last_o object_n but_o have_v we_o a_o come_v here_o answ_n yea_o vers_fw-la 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o come_v that_o it_o must_v be_v personal_a i_o shall_v show_v anon_o out_o of_o rev._n 19_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o come_n as_o the_o battle_n there_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n do_v excellent_o set_v this_o forth_o where_o have_v have_v the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o chap._n 2._o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a image_n and_o antichrist_n kingdom_n a_o part_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o monarchy_n by_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o image_n part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n now_o represent_v under_o another_o form_n of_o four_o beast_n and_o antichristâ—s_v kingdom_n by_o a_o little_a horn_n arise_v among_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a monarchy_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o he_o behold_v because_o of_o the_o great_a word_n the_o horn_n speak_v i.e._n because_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n now_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n agree_v punctual_o to_o what_o be_v record_v rev._n 19.19_o 20._o of_o cast_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o come_v in_o there_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n and_o indeed_o that_o these_o two_o text_n must_v agree_v in_o time_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o either_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o that_o as_o the_o same_o be_v under_o antichrist_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v mean_v see_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n agree_v so_o exact_o to_o what_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n yea_o which_o make_v the_o thing_n most_o evident_a the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o four_o monarchy_n be_v vers_n 11._o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o buâ—_n you_o will_v say_v where_o have_v we_o a_o come_v here_o ans_fw-fr look_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancien_fw-fr of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v object_n but_o how_o appear_v this_o come_n to_o be_v personal_a ans_fw-fr from_o the_o text_n for_o observe_v first_o god_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n with_o and_z among_o his_o people_n which_o i_o take_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o smoke_n wherewith_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v rev._n 15._o last_n first_o begin_v to_o judge_v the_o little_a horn_n or_o four_o beast_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n the_o work_n at_o this_o day_n in_o hand_n now_o whilst_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v among_o his_o people_n sit_v and_o judge_v the_o beast_n one_o come_v to_o he_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o dominion_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n observe_v first_o he_o come_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o very_a phrase_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o personal_a come_n mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o three_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o now_o have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n among_o they_o in_o judge_v the_o beast_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n where_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v now_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n be_v sit_v and_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o although_o his_o come_n be_v mention_v after_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o burn_a flame_n yet_o that_o indeed_o the_o same_o must_v be_v before_o because_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n i.e._n the_o father_n whilst_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n and_o pass_a sentence_n against_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o be_v the_o conclude_a act_n and_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o judgement_n after_o which_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v his_o come_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o utter_a everthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o four_o monarchy_n and_o within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n among_o his_o people_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o compare_v this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n with_o the_o 110._o psal_n which_o be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o most_o excellent_o answer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o one_o help_v to_o open_v the_o other_o in_o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o son_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n what_o then_o why_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v judge_v christ_n enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o well_o under_o we_o have_v straightway_o vers_fw-la 2_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n do_v at_o his_o come_n why_o as_o upon_o his_o appear_v he_o find_v the_o beast_n antichrist_n here_o call_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n because_o this_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o oppose_v he_o so_o present_o he_o in_o his_o fury_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v call_v that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n rev._n 16.14_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seyenth_fw-mi angel_n the_o time_n of_o wrath_n rev._n 11.18_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v here_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n agree_v to_o that_o of_o daniel_n of_o slay_v the_o beast_n destroy_v his_o body_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o that_o rev._n 19_o where_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v describe_v of_o destroy_v king_n and_o captain_n verse_n 18._o cast_v the_o
sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o isa_n 31.1_o a_o king_n shall_v rule_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o we_o may_v read_v luke_n 19.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a servant_n who_o have_v improve_v his_o ten_o talent_n well_o be_v then_o make_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n he_o that_o well_o improve_v five_o over_o five_o city_n expound_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2_o the_o sentence_n pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v concern_v eternal_a life_n or_o death_n mat._n 25.46_o the_o result_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n be_v the_o wicked_a go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a but_o now_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o this_o day_n as_o to_o outward_a punishment_n and_o servility_n in_o way_n of_o requital_n of_o what_o christ_n people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v express_v psal_n 140.6_o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n vers_n 7._o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n vers_fw-la 9_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n halelujah_o so_o isa_n 61.5_o 6._o and_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o alien_n shall_v be_v your_o ploughman_n and_o your_o vinedresser_n expression_n which_o note_v a_o servility_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n chap._n 14.2_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n all_o which_o place_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o he_o that_o view_v the_o context_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o scripture_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o time_n as_o the_o day_n where_o in_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o a_o type_n of_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o gibeonite_n may_v be_v who_o as_o a_o remnant_n of_o those_o canaanite_n destine_v to_o destruction_n be_v yet_o spare_v by_o joshna_n who_o in_o enter_v canaan_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o also_o conceive_v one_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o add_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n those_o power_n of_o the_o world_n who_o dependence_n be_v not_o upon_o antichrist_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n why_o so_o namely_o that_o saint_n to_o who_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v give_v vers_fw-la 27._o may_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o here_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n rule_v and_o reign_v rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20.6_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n agree_v exact_o to_o that_o of_o isa_n chap._n 61.5_o 6._o which_o be_v name_v but_o now_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a reign_v on_o earth_n because_o in_o that_o fence_n timothy_n and_o other_o saint_n reign_v then_o but_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o future_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n because_o where_o be_v no_o rule_n nor_o authority_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reign_v but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o there_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o at_o some_o other_o time_n which_o be_v this_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o what_o dangerous_a consequence_n will_v follow_v hereupon_o in_o case_n we_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v some_o time_n on_o earth_n do_v his_o father_n work_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o herein_o also_o they_o may_v be_v like_o he_o shall_v after_o their_o resurrection_n continue_v here_o on_o earth_n do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o some_o time_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o object_n in_o case_n it_o be_v say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v see_v upon_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o do_v the_o old_a by_o water_n that_o yet_o after_o this_o a_o seed_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v remain_v for_o saint_n to_o rule_v over_o ans_fw-fr true_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o come_n mention_v a_o come_n with_o fire_n isa_n 66.15_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o fire_n to_o render_v his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n mal._n 4.1_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n and_o rev._n 19.20_o immediate_o upon_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v we_o read_v of_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n into_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v which_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v material_a fire_n peter_n imply_v plain_o 2_o epist_n 3._o in_o say_v that_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v with_o water_n viz._n material_a water_n so_o be_v this_o reserve_v to_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v yet_o that_o this_o fire_n which_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v general_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o or_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v gather_v together_o whither_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v as_o into_o one_o lake_n be_v a_o question_n too_o nice_a to_o dispute_v shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n for_o another_o end_n viz._n refine_n not_o destroy_v mal._n 3.2_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o as_o be_v fine_a fire_n second_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o isay_n and_o john_n speak_v of_o wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v regin_v with_o christ_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o this_o fire_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o therefore_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o nevertheless_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o now_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n not_o only_o righteous_a noah_n and_o godly_a shem_n and_o japhet_n but_o also_o curse_a cham_n yea_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v spare_v from_o that_o deluge_n to_o replenish_v the_o new_a world_n so_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o even_o some_o of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o seem_v not_o without_o all_o ground_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o creature_n earnest_a expectation_n wait_v for_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a when_o the_o creature_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n on_o who_o the_o curse_n shall_v still_o remain_v except_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o now_o it_o groan_v under_o and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o total_a dissolution_n or_o annihilation_n of_o it_o but_o
present_a but_o for_o their_o fullness_n they_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v so_o ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o abomination_n shall_v have_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o god_n house_n show_v to_o they_o and_o chap_n 44.10_o 11._o the_o levite_n that_o go_v astray_o when_o israel_n go_v astray_o be_v lay_v by_o in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o v._o 15_o 16._o they_o that_o keep_v their_o charge_n when_o the_o rest_n go_v astray_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o table_n which_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n god_n have_v fulfil_v and_o be_v daily_a fulfil_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o present_a administration_n though_o yet_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o propliecy_n as_o before_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o these_o few_o example_n under_o each_o rule_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o many_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o will_v in_o read_v offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o 4_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n terror_n verse_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a the_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n forth_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o terror_n in_o the_o air_n be_v hear_v most_o dreadful_a astonish_a thundering_n and_o lightning_n fearful_a affright_a voice_n through_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n mat._n 24.31_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o houling_n screeching_n lament_n of_o devil_n who_o torment_n now_o begin_v the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o earth_n be_v terrible_o move_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o horrible_a shake_n upon_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o mount_n sinai_n shake_v and_o quake_v great_o when_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o exod._n 19.16_o 17_o 18._o hereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o tremble_v now_o do_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v 2_o effect_n ruin_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o the_o thing_n ruin_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o great_a city_n 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n 3_o great_a babylon_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n set_v aside_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o encourage_v and_o gather_v together_o that_o rout_n and_o multitude_n who_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v up_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o punishment_n be_v pass_v over_o here_o but_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o chapter_n 20._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o popish_a crew_n 2_o mahumetan_n 3_o some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o papist_n nor_o mahumetan_n the_o first_o stand_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o two_o last_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o neither_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o beast_n who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o subtlety_n miracle_n and_o counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v marvellous_o blind_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o come_v forth_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o carnal_a respect_n or_o worldly_a interest_n yet_o mix_v with_o malice_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o serpentine_a seed_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 19.19_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n daniel_n chap._n 7._o describe_v they_o otherwise_o though_o not_o much_o differ_v calling_n the_o first_o as_o here_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n the_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 12._o note_v other_o worldly_a power_n who_o shall_v join_v hand_n at_o this_o day_n with_o antichrist_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n now_o that_o antichrist_n with_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o adherent_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n make_v one_o head_n to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n be_v without_o question_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a proof_n have_v not_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v appear_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o mahometan_a party_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o although_o no_o less_o can_v be_v think_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o such_o general_a term_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o turk_n who_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v include_v yet_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a i_o shall_v from_o other_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v have_v a_o hand_n yea_o a_o deep_a one_o too_o in_o this_o desperate_a engagement_n not_o much_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v prolix_a the_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 38.39_o which_o divers_a worthy_a man_n and_o not_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o interpret_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n which_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v evidence_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o this_o of_o armageddon_n and_o not_o as_o some_o that_o speak_v of_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o which_o mention_n not_o battle_n as_o do_v ezekiel_n nor_o will_v that_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n which_o ezekiel_n be_v clear_a in_o but_o rather_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o can_v there_o the_o general_a judgement_n immediate_o ensue_a thereupon_o be_v any_o allowance_n of_o time_n either_o to_o bury_v gogs_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n both_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v punctual_o unto_o yet_o well_o may_v those_o rev._n 20._o be_v such_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n as_o shall_v survive_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n thereof_o upon_o the_o devil_n let_v loose_a act_n against_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n gog_n and_o magog_n still_o but_o to_o pass_v this_o i_o take_v it_o those_o place_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o assyrian_a against_o israel_n have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o in_o prove_v for_o whereas_o the_o turk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n possess_v chaldea_n mesopotamia_n with_o such_o other_o country_n as_o do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v what_o the_o prophet_n oft_o hint_n at_o as_o touch_v the_o assyrian_n invade_v israel_n with_o his_o army_n to_o be_v rather_o typical_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n act_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o turk_n than_o a_o plenary_a fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n by_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a in_o or_o about_o those_o time_n isa_n 30.31_o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o which_o text_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v a_o typical_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o senacherib_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o answer_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a look_n to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o how_o the_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o verse_n agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v as_o touch_v christ_n come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v but_o compare_v sundry_a place_n which_o upon_o that_o occasion_n i_o have_v open_v before_o with_o this_o as_o
for_o that_o of_o micha_n chap._n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o have_v reference_n to_o any_o other_o but_o gospel-time_n long_o before_o which_o the_o ancient_a assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v ruin_v and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v reference_n unto_o why_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o second_o appear_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o like_a we_o have_v isa_n 7.8_o zach._n 10.10_o 11._o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v upon_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o party_n who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n which_o march_v under_o three_o distinct_a banner_n 1_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o roman_a power_n govern_v by_o antichrist_n 2_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n 3_o the_o banner_n of_o some_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n adherent_n to_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o neither_o papist_n nor_o mahumetan_n i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v application_n hereof_o to_o the_o word_n which_o notable_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o distinct_o the_o ruin_n of_o either_o party_n 1_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n by_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o fall_v before_o under_o vial_n 5._o but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v rev._n 11.13_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v i.e._n one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n fall_v upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v now_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o great_a city_n note_v the_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o a_o city_n divide_v or_o rend_v piece_n from_o piece_n by_o some_o terrible_a shake_n or_o earthquake_n can_v stand_v and_o this_o division_n be_v into_o three_o part_n note_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a ruin_n three_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n now_o be_v the_o beast_n slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o now_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19_o now_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n rev._n 14._o 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i.e._n such_o nation_n as_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n their_o royal_a city_n regal_a seat_n fortress_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n be_v overthrow_v now_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n overturn_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a destroy_v hag._n 2.22_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o all_o nation_n when_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o jer._n 25.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 3_o great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o by_o great_a babylon_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o five_o vial_n nor_o be_v it_o weight_n enough_o against_o our_o reason_n there_o lay_v down_o to_o say_v that_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v spiritual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a babylon_n in_o this_o book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o name_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v appliable_a to_o no_o other_o city_n or_o thing_n but_o rome_n only_o nor_o may_v we_o second_o understand_v antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n for_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n probable_a have_v once_o express_v it_o and_o be_v go_v to_o another_o head_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v yet_o afterward_o come_v over_o with_o it_o again_o yea_o how_o improper_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o come_v now_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o piece_n by_o piece_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o vial_n as_o therefore_o three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n combine_v together_o at_o this_o day_n the_o doom_n and_o downfall_n of_o two_o of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o so_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o the_o great_a turk_n with_o constantinople_n his_o royal_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o residence_n here_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a brightman_n a_o man_n of_o no_o little_a worth_n and_o esteem_n have_v assert_v it_o before_o i_o and_o true_o the_o turk_n be_v as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v so_o considerable_a a_o enemy_n in_o this_o last_o engagement_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v either_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o name_v in_o the_o general_a only_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o withal_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o turkish_a seat_n shall_v be_v as_o infamous_o famous_a for_o oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o jew_n as_o antichrist_n have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v for_o persecute_v the_o christian_n that_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o babylon_n the_o oppress_a city_n of_o god_n people_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n yea_o if_o of_o the_o two_o one_o may_v claim_v a_o great_a title_n to_o the_o name_n than_o the_o other_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o day_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o possess_v the_o cruel_a and_o persecute_v quality_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a towards_o god_n people_n shall_v make_v his_o claim_n equal_a with_o antichrist_n and_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n only_o but_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o in_o his_o clutch_n his_o claim_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n mention_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o type_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n though_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o antichrist_n both_o yet_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o principal_a antitype_n of_o that_o type_n as_o be_v clear_a isa_n 14._o for_o the_o babylon_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o oppress_a city_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o triumph_v over_o it_o in_o its_o destruction_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o restauration_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o so_o proper_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n sit_v in_o constantinople_n and_o as_o a_o further_a restauration_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v jer._n 50.4_o 5._o then_o mere_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n of_o old_a when_o judah_n only_o and_o not_o as_o here_o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o come_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o other_o babylon_n then_o mere_o babylon_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o babyloâ—_n must_v be_v such_o too_o as_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o none_o than_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n receive_v a_o notable_a blow_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o
door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o recover_v their_o own_o land_n yet_o because_o constantinople_n his_o chief_a city_n be_v not_o thereby_o destroy_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v great_a babylon_n come_v now_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o word_n very_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v not_o appliable_a either_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o general_n both_o which_o come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n and_o have_v be_v actual_o punish_v before_o this_o day_n 2_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o this_o ruin_n verse_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v island_n and_o mountain_n be_v place_n of_o refuge_n man_n in_o time_n of_o commotion_n fly_v to_o these_o for_o shelter_n as_o be_v safe_a in_o they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o now_o that_o which_o tome_n be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v i_o find_v the_o prophet_n in_o other_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o very_a time_n serve_v as_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o text_n intimate_v that_o man_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n either_o be_v secure_a by_o reason_n of_o such_o shelter_n or_o fly_v to_o such_o place_n for_o shelter_n ezek._n 39.6_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n say_v i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n in_o magog_n and_o among_o they_o that_o dwell_v careless_o in_o the_o isle_n as_o note_v that_o some_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n think_v themselves_o secure_a by_o be_v in_o isle_n place_n of_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 2.21_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n will_v arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o with_o that_o shake_n joel_n 3.16_o hag._n 2.6_o 7._o 21_o 22._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o at_o that_o day_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n note_v man_n shall_v seek_v shelter_n from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n be_v but_o so_o inevitable_a shall_v their_o ruin_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o man_n may_v fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o their_o outward_a refuge_n think_v themselves_o secure_a by_o reason_n of_o they_o yet_o shall_v all_o their_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n prove_v no_o shelter_n against_o this_o storm_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n the_o hail_n from_o heaven_n denote_v the_o more_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v fall_v on_o his_o enemy_n at_o this_o day_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o canaanite_n by_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n josh_n 10.11_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hailstone_n each_o be_v about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n note_v the_o judgement_n god_n will_v inflict_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o heavy_a and_o most_o dreadful_a that_o can_v be_v a_o talon_n of_o all_o weight_n be_v the_o great_a 3_o effect_n blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_v for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o eeast_n live_v a_o blasphemer_n now_o he_o die_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o go_v blaspheme_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n whither_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o can_v reform_v sinner_n on_o earth_n cast_v they_o to_o hell_n have_v now_o bring_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o great_a day_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n enemy_n which_o to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v a_o black_a dismal_a and_o fatal_a day_n though_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a joyful_a and_o lightsome_a day_n that_o ever_o they_o behold_v when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o let_v it_o purify_v our_o heart_n even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a let_v we_o always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o we_o ourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v earnest_o unto_o and_o breathe_v after_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o once_o be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o will_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n when_o be_v that_o now_o overcome_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o christ_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o his_o new_a name_n and_o those_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n when_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o testify_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n who_o also_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n the_o beast_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n blaspheme_v god_n his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o worship_v he_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o all_o these_o his_o insolent_a and_o outrageous_a practce_n animate_v yea_o assist_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o give_v their_o strength_n power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n christ_n as_o able_a no_o long_o to_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o behold_v the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o all_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o redeem_v zion_n avenge_a the_o blood_n of_o his_o elect_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o beast_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o be_v come_v without_o delay_n now_o rouse_v up_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o wondrous_a zeal_n his_o power_n and_o greatness_n march_v forth_o to_o judge_v the_o great_a whore_n destroy_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o own_o righteous_a sceptre_n but_o find_v upon_o his_o first_o rise_n that_o two_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o principal_a right_n have_v be_v long_o invade_v and_o lay_v waste_n by_o the_o enemy_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o by_o the_o putrify_a and_o filthy_a stink_a puddle_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o instead_o of_o exalt_v that_o righteousness_n alone_o in_o justification_n which_o be_v pure_a perfect_a heavenly_a do_v establish_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v earthly_a impure_a full_a of_o filthy_a dregs_o out_o of_o which_o one_o poisonous_a root_n be_v grow_v up_o innumerable_a idolatry_n viz._n the_o mass_n purgatory_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n penance_n pilgrimage_n monkish_a life_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v veil_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n pervert_v and_o soul_n instead_o of_o bread_n of_o
life_n feed_v continual_o with_o nothing_o but_o poison_n the_o second_o by_o that_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o antichristian_a discipline_n which_o to_o satisfâ—â—_n the_o pride_n and_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o a_o ambitious_a aspire_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n be_v establish_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a must_v submit_v to_o â—t_a its_o decree_n and_o imposition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o subjectionâ—eceive_v â—eceive_z some_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n which_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n they_o be_v thereupon_o exâ—ommunicates_v who_o must_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v hereby_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n snatch_v his_o sceptre_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o instead_o thereof_o lift_v up_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n christ_n see_v this_o that_o through_o the_o rage_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o ancient_a bound_n be_v break_v down_o and_o zion_n lie_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o attempt_n be_v rise_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o again_o and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n be_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o to_o pluck_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v set_v up_o a_o idol-god_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o idolworship_n instead_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n christ_n therefore_o as_o his_o first_o work_n shake_v to_o piece_n that_o rot_a earthly_a doctrine_n with_o the_o several_a idolatry_n grow_v upon_o it_o which_o have_v ju_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n open_o hereupon_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n i.e._n the_o groffer_n part_n of_o popery_n yet_o because_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o invade_v by_o a_o antichristian_a lording_n discipline_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o rule_v for_o christ_n and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n do_v in_o all_o place_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o saint_n persecute_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n christ_n therefore_o make_v it_o his_o next_o work_n to_o recover_v his_o abuse_a sceptre_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o which_o to_o do_v the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o antichristian_a discipline_n christ_n have_v now_o regain_v his_o own_o as_o a_o puissant_a and_o noble_a conqueror_n who_o be_v first_o unjust_o invade_v content_v not_o himself_o to_o recover_v his_o right_n but_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o invade_v his_o enemy_n make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lend_v their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o feast_n by_o who_o power_n and_o strength_n give_v up_o to_o the_o beast_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n have_v be_v spill_v in_o every_o place_n therefore_o to_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o three_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o some_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o namely_o king_n and_o statesman_n and_o here_o with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o three_o vial_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n speak_v of_o dan._n 2._o which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o first_o vial_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o break_v the_o great_a image_n as_o first_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o in_o order_n thereunto_o here_o also_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7._o begin_v to_o sit_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n christ_n have_v now_o win_v the_o out-shift_n and_o suburb_n of_o his_o grand_a enemy_n he_o next_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v come_v close_o and_o fall_v yet_o heavy_a invade_v he_o in_o his_o principal_a street_n which_o for_o many_o age_n together_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v down_o his_o sun_n darken_v and_o christ_n go_v onward_o upon_o his_o march_n his_o heart_n fill_v with_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o people_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n pour_v out_o like_o water_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o continual_a instigation_n commission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n come_v now_o so_o fresh_a into_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o be_v so_o loud_a in_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v give_v she_o in_o requital_n blood_n to_o drink_n who_o have_v make_v it_o her_o delight_n to_o drink_v herself_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o therefore_o next_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o high_a hand_n bend_v his_o march_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o city_n rome_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v now_o come_v in_o which_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v oppose_v their_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n that_o therefore_o a_o door_n may_v be_v set_v open_a for_o they_o the_o sixth_z vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i.e._n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n christ_n have_v hitherto_o be_v break_v his_o enemy_n by_o part_n and_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o crown_a victory_n to_o make_v he_o absolute_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n therefore_o unto_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n as_o principal_n first_o a_o general_n rendezvouz_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o body_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o second_o the_o personal_a come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v dispatch_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n thing_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o readiness_n we_o have_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n a_o universal_a subject_n which_o usher_v in_o with_o it_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o christ_n enemy_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v hereupon_o slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n all_o other_o worldly_a power_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part._n the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n p._n 1._o to_o 4_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o be_v active_a in_o the_o work_n or_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n page_z 4_o show_v 1_o what_o generation-work_n be_v and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v different_a from_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o a_o saint_n call_v station_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 2_o that_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o line_n draw_v through_o the_o several_a generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n downward_o unto_o our_o time_n p._n 9_o to_z 14_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o appear_v 1_o god_n by_o his_o dispensation_n call_v aloud_o for_o it_o p._n 14_o 2_o generation_n
p._n 157_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n be_v forbear_v p._n 158_o three_o rule_n lay_v down_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o prophecy_n as_o concern_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n p._n 160_o to_o 166._o here_o be_v show_v under_o our_o first_o rule_n that_o ezekiel_n in_o his_o eight_o last_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o john_n do_v in_o his_o two_o last_o and_o that_o ezekiel_n temple_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n 4_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_v terror_n p._n 166_o 2_o effect_n ruin_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o the_o thing_n ruin_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o great_a city_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 170_o 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n show_v what_o mean_v by_o they_o p._n 171_o 3_o great_a babylon_n ib._n 1_o not_o the_o city_n rome_n ib._n 2_o not_o antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n ib._n but_o the_o turkish_a power_n or_o constantinople_n his_o royal_a seat_n p._n 172_o a_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o interpretation_n ibid._n a_o reason_n also_o give_v why_o at_o this_o time_n the_o furkish_a seat_n shall_v be_v call_v great_a babylon_n together_o with_o some_o scripture_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n essert_v p._n 173_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discuss_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o open_v this_o second_o effect_n it_o be_v premise_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v one_o principal_a enemy_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n p._n 167_o to_o 169._o here_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n mention_v rev._n 20._o show_v to_o be_v not_o that_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n but_o another_o here_o also_o be_v show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o assyrian_n rage_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o 2_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o this_o ruin_n p._n 173_o what_o mean_v by_o mountain_n and_o island_n and_o by_o their_o fly_v away_o 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o ruin_n p._n 174_o why_o hailstone_n say_v to_o weigh_v a_o talon_n ib._n 3_o effect_v blaspheme_v god_n p._n 175_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o reason_n add_v of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n p._n 176_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v from_o rev._n 11._o divide_v into_o ten_o section_n sect_n 1._o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n where_o be_v show_v why_o zachery_n see_v two_o olive-tree_n and_o but_o one_o candlestick_n john_n two_o olive-tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n page_z 1_o 2_o sect_n 2._o why_o they_o be_v call_v witness_n p._n 3_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o that_o general_a witness_n bear_v common_a to_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o special_a witness-bearing_a peculiar_a to_o these_o two_o witness_n and_o this_o time_n of_o 1260_o year_n here_o be_v also_o show_v that_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o clear_v whereof_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o sect_n 3._o why_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o why_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n by_o fire_n shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n p._n 6_o 7_o sect_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n lie_v â—ead_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o 1260_o year_n but_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260_o p._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o sect_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n slaughter_v discuss_v in_o the_o general_a only_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v it_o lay_v down_o 1_o concl._n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v within_o that_o very_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o shall_v precede_v the_o jew_n first_o stir_v prove_v p._n 12_o 2_o concl_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n prove_v p._n 13_o 3_o concl_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o vial._n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v whereof_o be_v show_v that_o some_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n p._n 15_o 16_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n chap._n 17_o 1._o that_o show_v john_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n also_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o three_o leave_v out_o the_o two_o first_o a_o ground_n to_o expect_v great_a discovery_n under_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v such_o discovery_n under_o that_o vial._n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n at_o the_o latter_a and_o thereof_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n p._n 16_o to_o 20._o here_o be_v open_v the_o war_n between_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.14_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a war_n or_o a_o war_n by_o a_o civil_a sword_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v within_o the_o vial_n and_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o three_o vial_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o immediate_o before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n object_n all_o the_o vial_n come_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n answer_v p._n 20_o 21._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n already_o begin_v and_o not_o much_o more_o than_o begin_v ib._n sect_n 6._o the_o beast_n kill_v the_o witness_n be_v the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n p._n 32._o why_o the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o but_o one_o beast_n when_o the_o witness_n viz._n christ_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o as_o two_o p._n 23_o sect_n 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n death_n prove_v 1_v not_o to_o be_v a_o corporal_a death_n ib._n but_o a_o death_n partly_o civil_a partly_o spiritual_a p._n 24_o 25_o here_o be_v show_v wherein_o the_o blackness_n of_o this_o day_n will_v lie_v sect_n 8._o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a 1_o not_o the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n p._n 25_o 2_o particular_o to_o be_v germany_n p._n 26_o 27_o 28_o yet_o christ_n witness_n in_o other_o place_n must_v expect_v a_o cloud_n in_o some_o measure_n upon_o they_o and_o god_n work_n within_o this_o day_n ibid._n sect_n 9_o how_o thing_n shall_v be_v agitate_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a 1_o they_o of_o the_o people_n kindred_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v into_o grave_n here_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o this_o put_v their_o dead_a body_n into_o grave_n note_n p._n 29_o 2_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n ib._n 2_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v make_v merry_a here_o be_v show_v also_o who_o these_o be_v p._n 31_o 3_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n within_o this_o time_n a_o general_a peace_n betwixt_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o effect_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n p._n 34_o sect_n 10._o the_o witness_n rise_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o thing_n set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n courage_n and_o noble_a resolution_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n quest_n whether_o
the_o substance_n hereof_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o bare_o my_o private_a conjecture_n and_o although_o this_o building_n may_v have_v in_o it_o much_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o yet_o be_v there_o also_o in_o it_o some_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n not_o hitherto_o find_v out_o which_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o day_n be_v not_o far_o off_o which_o will_v make_v experiment_n of_o both_o and_o if_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o to_o a_o pound_n of_o dross_n but_o a_o grain_n of_o truth_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o bury_v be_v here_o dig_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o light_n i_o shall_v judge_v truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a worth_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o dispensation_n to_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o and_o my_o labour_n notwithstanding_o many_o misapprehension_n to_o be_v well_o bestow_v gold_n at_o first_o dig_v never_o come_v forth_o without_o its_o dross_n and_o true_o since_o i_o compose_v the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o a_o very_a little_a time_n wait_v will_v either_o prove_v the_o thing_n assert_v to_o be_v false_a or_o if_o true_a bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o than_o i_o either_o now_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v it_o shall_v meet_v with_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o forbear_v a_o while_n this_o enterprise_n but_o two_o consideration_n at_o present_a be_v upon_o i_o which_o overbalance_n my_o resolution_n the_o contrary_a way_n first_o a_o persuasion_n some_o part_n of_o my_o ground_n for_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o discourse_n itself_o that_o a_o very_a cloudy_a day_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o vial_n we_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v under_o some_o shadowing_n of_o which_o cloud_n though_o not_o the_o dismal_a storm_n it_o send_v forth_o will_v even_o reach_v we_o here_o in_o england_n either_o in_o one_o way_n or_o another_o to_o which_o persuasion_n i_o have_v likewise_o and_o that_o from_o some_o ground_n this_o consideration_n add_v that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a design_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n may_v not_o whole_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o brink_n or_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o let_v out_o such_o a_o light_n as_o to_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v wonderful_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o quite_o through_o it_o second_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o shall_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o light_n into_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n hence_o revel_v 18.1_o immediate_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a lead_a cause_n thereto_o the_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a enlighten_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n hereof_o why_o a_o speedy_a and_o irresistible_a judgement_n upon_o babylon_n as_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v we_o these_o consideration_n have_v make_v i_o think_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v in_o any_o way_n perform_v a_o more_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o day_n than_o by_o give_v forth_o that_o light_n the_o lord_n either_o do_v or_o shall_v give_v they_o so_o likewise_o can_v they_o not_o in_o any_o work_n they_o shall_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o do_v antichrist_n a_o great_a mischief_n next_o to_o his_o destruction_n itself_o than_o they_o may_v in_o this_o the_o author_n acknowledge_v himself_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o first_o unfit_a and_o unable_a every_o way_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o second_o yet_o willing_o will_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o talon_n be_v find_v in_o both_o he_o confess_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o do_v have_v he_o or_o can_v he_o attain_v thereto_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o aim_n so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a aâ—_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v and_o as_o he_o will_v they_o be_v yet_o resolve_v that_o through_o grace_n assist_v he_o neither_o the_o devil_n no_o noâ—_n his_o sin_n shall_v make_v he_o throw_v aside_o that_o work_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v christ_n cause_n or_o people_n any_o service_n antichrist_n any_o mischief_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o little_a piece_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o prayer_n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o from_o rev._n 11._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o 13._o sect_n 1._o have_v in_o the_o foregoing_a preface_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o i_o judge_v meet_v by_o way_n of_o preamble_n unto_o this_o our_o discourse_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n or_o tire_v the_o reader_n patience_n whilst_o i_o detain_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n about_o thing_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n enter_v strait_a way_n upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n appear_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n without_o dispute_n the_o allusion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n compare_v rev._n 11_o 4._o with_o zech._n 4_o 11_o 14._o of_o which_o two_o one_o be_v chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o these_o prince_z and_o priest_n be_v son_n of_o oil_n i.e._n anoint_v in_o time_n of_o old_a therefore_o by_o zechary_n and_o john_n both_o call_v two_o olive_n tree_n only_o there_o be_v as_o mr._n woodcock_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n have_v observe_v this_o twofold_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitipe_n 1_o zeâ—hary_n see_v two_o olive_n tree_n but_o no_o temple_n but_o john_n see_v first_o a_o temple_n for_o 1._o and_o then_o two_o olive_n tree_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o in_o zecharies_n time_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o temple_n build_v but_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n anew_o but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o john_n two_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n anew_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v 2_o zechary_n see_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o but_o one_o candlestick_n john_n two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o zechary_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v national_a and_o so_o the_o two_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o church_n john_n in_o gospel-time_n when_o church_n be_v congregational_a and_o so_o the_o two_o may_v be_v of_o several_a church_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v yet_o further_o persuade_v i_o to_o hold_v to_o this_o exposition_n be_v that_o excellent_a analogy_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_v two_o beast_n as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v upon_o the_o vial_n p._n 101_o to_o 108._o be_v no_o other_o but_o antichrist_n in_o his_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n now_o observe_v it_o as_o antichrist_n by_o a_o twofold_a power_n a_o power_n magisterial_a and_o ministerial_a do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n oppress_v the_o woman_n drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n i.e._n the_o people_n truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v christ_n all_o this_o time_n by_o the_o very_a same_o twofold_a power_n comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o woman_n bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o maintain_v his_o own_o truth_n and_o worship_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o short_a christ_n raise_v up_o his_o two_o witness_n in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n two_o beast_n antichrist_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n stand_v up_o with_o two_o beast_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n persecute_v the_o saint_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n christ_n against_o he_o stand_v up_o with_o two_o witness_n to_o maintain_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n cherish_v his_o people_n uphold_v his_o cause_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o antichrist_n two_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o false_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n so_o contrariwise_o christ_n two_o witness_n be_v his_o true_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n sect_n ii_o they_o be_v call_v witness_n their_o name_n be_v
give_v they_o from_o their_o work_n because_o their_o work_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o each_o in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o the_o beast_n do_v tyrannize_v and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n bear_v public_a witness_n against_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o lawless_a tyranny_n over_o the_o estate_n and_o body_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o conscience_n too_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n against_o the_o curse_a institution_n of_o antichrist_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n here_o its_o necessary_a we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o general_a witness-bearing_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n and_o that_o special_a witness-bearing_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o witness_n and_o to_o this_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n there_o be_v a_o general_a testimony_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n give_v for_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n sin_n satan_n oppression_n error_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o testimony_n bare_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o who_o bear_v it_o within_o the_o number_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n may_v oppose_v tyranny_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n a_o minister_n in_o he_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o christ_n two_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o both_o a_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o that_o special_a evil_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v at_o first_o bring_v in_o or_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o lie_v the_o specifical_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o witness_n and_o other_o be_v that_o these_o bear_v witness_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a 1_o because_o christ_n have_v pair_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o beast_n have_v he_o the_o beast_n as_o but_o now_o i_o observe_v stand_v up_o with_o two_o witness_n viz_o a_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n stand_v up_o with_o two_o witness_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o witness_n viz._n a_o true_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n to_o oppose_v the_o beast_n and_o maintain_v his_o cause_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n christ_n entitle_v they_o my_o witness_n because_o in_o christ_n behalf_n they_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n witness_n that_o bear_v witness_n for_o he_o against_o his_o adversary_n all_o that_o time_n the_o beast_n stand_v up_o and_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o cause_n the_o right_n these_o two_o witness_n on_o the_o contrary_n stand_v up_o and_o profess_v before_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n 3_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n because_o the_o time_n that_o these_o witness_n bear_v their_o witness_n be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v forty_o two_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o chap._n 11.2_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophecy_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n now_o that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o expositor_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o say_v they_o forty_o two_o mouth_n reduce_v into_o day_n and_o reckon_v thirty_o day_n to_o each_o month_n which_o be_v the_o grecian_a account_n which_o john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o resident_a among_o the_o greek_n do_v observe_v make_v up_o the_o full_a sum_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n not_o a_o day_n over_o or_o under_o but_o i_o prove_v it_o hence_o that_o indeed_o this_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o these_o two_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n this_o long_a term_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n thoughout_v this_o time_n for_o have_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n than_o shall_v these_o witness_n have_v put_v on_o their_o sackeloth_n more_o early_o viz._n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o as_o sore_a suffering_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v be_v since_o but_o then_o these_o two_o witness_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o in_o their_o sackcloth_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o woman_n all_o that_o time_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n chap._n 12.1_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n therefore_o be_v not_o then_o up_o but_o the_o cause_n yea_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o witness_n wear_v mourn_a attire_n be_v because_o they_o hear_v the_o continual_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o god_n his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n they_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o make_v they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n now_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o time_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o continue_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v forty_o two_o month_n this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o case_n this_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v a_o time_n either_o long_a or_o short_a than_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n then_o must_v also_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n be_v by_o so_o much_o long_o or_o short_a than_o 1260_o day_n for_o continue_v the_o cause_n and_o we_o continue_v the_o effect_n also_o and_o contrariwise_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n cease_v upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_o clear_a that_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n which_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n begin_v and_o end_v together_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o very_a act_n which_o i_o may_v call_v the_o constitutive_a act_n i._n e._n the_o act_n which_o make_v these_o witness_n to_o be_v such_o be_v bearing_z witness_n against_o the_o beast_n take_v this_o away_o though_o they_o may_v stand_v up_o against_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n witness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a appear_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n what_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v why_o their_o witness-bearing_a shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o all_o age_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o those_o instrument_n the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v it_o 1_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n bear_v witness_n for_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o christ_n two_o witness_n 2_o hence_o it_o be_v of_o more_o concernment_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o public_o appear_v against_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o small_a a_o man_n in_o public_a place_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n if_o public_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o these_o thing_n 3_o hence_o such_o law_n principle_n and_o practice_n as_o tend_v to_o suppress_v this_o witness-bearing_a against_o the_o beast_n be_v themselves_o express_o antichristian_a and_o of_o the_o beast_n sect_n iii_o these_o witness_n be_v call_v two_o because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o say_v some_o because_o two_o be_v a_o number_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v a_o witness_n and_o without_o two_o a_o witness_n be_v invalid_a say_v other_o i_o no_o way_n disapprove_v these_o conjecture_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o judge_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n to_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v two_o because_o they_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o two_o rank_n of_o man_n viz._n christ_n
ordinary_a prophetical_a day_n note_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 1260._o as_o a_o lesser_a period_n which_o take_v beginning_n where_o the_o great_a end_n because_o then_o as_o one_o say_v well_o the_o beast_n shall_v tyrannize_v above_o 42._o month_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n above_o 1260_o day_n namely_o 1263_o and_o a_o half_a whereas_o the_o utmost_a tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o 42_o month_n the_o utmost_a period_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o 1260_o day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o small_a period_n comprehend_v within_o the_o great_a or_o to_o speak_v plain_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o very_o last_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260._o and_o therefore_o m._n mede_n in_o his_o cl_n and_o our_o german_a author_n in_o he_o both_o translate_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n chap._n 11._o thus_o cum_fw-la finituri_fw-la sint_fw-la testimonium_fw-la suum_fw-la when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o 1260_o day_n now_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n then_o shall_v the_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o they_o overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o as_o for_o that_o urge_v by_o a_o late_a author_n who_o call_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v umpire_n or_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n how_o the_o beast_n now_o ready_a to_o die_v as_o our_o author_n suppose_v he_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n shall_v be_v so_o magnanimous_a and_o warlike_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o witness_n how_o the_o sea_n be_v at_o this_o time_n tempestnous_a the_o earth_n terrible_o shake_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o sont_fw-fr of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n worldly_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o jocund_a and_o to_o banquet_v it_o sport_n it_o make_v merry_a send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o day_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o all_o time_n upon_o a_o mistake_n viz._n that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n i.e._n civil_a power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v and_o this_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a empire_n or_o antichrist_n civil_a state_n but_o as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n prove_v the_o subject_a of_o that_o vial_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n so_o let_v i_o say_v here_o to_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o whore_n but_o a_o little_a before_o rome_n fall_n be_v so_o high_a and_o proud_a as_o that_o she_o fear_v no_o danger_n but_o say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n which_o be_v her_o political_a state_n where_o lie_v her_o outward_a strength_n and_o as_o for_o inward_a she_o have_v none_o destroy_v she_o shall_v have_v little_a cause_n thus_o to_o brag_v and_o brave_a nay_o what_o do_v the_o witness_n after_o their_o rise_n if_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v destroy_v before_o only_o kill_v he_o who_o sword_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o come_v at_o he_o or_o how_o fall_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o their_o rise_n if_o it_o be_v fall_v before_o sect_n v._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o witness_n slaughter_n the_o most_o certain_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o right_a supputation_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o their_o prophecy_n their_o kill_a time_n be_v as_o have_v be_v faid_fw-we the_o very_a last_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260._o but_o because_o the_o do_v hereof_o to_o free_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o mist_n man_n have_v raise_v about_o it_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o treatise_n of_o itself_o and_o also_o because_o no_o mystical_a number_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o glorious_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o all_o can_v carry_v with_o it_o that_o forcible_a demonstration_n go_v alone_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o it_o when_o accompany_v with_o other_o i_o shall_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v not_o make_v this_o single_a section_n to_o become_v a_o book_n wave_v this_o enquiry_n in_o this_o place_n content_v myself_o to_o lay_v down_o two_o or_o three_o more_o general_a conclusion_n concern_v this_o grand_a question_n what_o time_n we_o be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o kill_a time_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o conclusion_n themselves_o be_v these_o 1_o conclusion_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o very_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o jew_n first_o stir_v which_o be_v manifest_o clear_a hence_o because_o daniel_n 1290_o day_n which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v be_v concurrent_a in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o end_n of_o he_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n 2_o to_o this_o agree_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v upon_o the_o vial_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o have_v there_o state_v under_o the_o four_o vial._n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o turkish_a power_n thereby_o to_o instate_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n under_o the_o six_o now_o as_o the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o because_o their_o stir_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o chief_a move_a cause_n to_o the_o gentile_a saint_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o also_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o time_n from_o the_o witness_n rise_v until_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n be_v both_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o a_o instant_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o five_o vial._n hence_o in_o regard_n the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v so_o short_a we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o working_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o stir_v will_v be_v upward_o even_o as_o high_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o jew_n shall_v about_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n ruin_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o middle_a time_n betwixt_o the_o four_o and_o six_o vial_n be_v stir_v be_v the_o praise_n render_v for_o rome_n fall_n as_o be_v mr._n cotton_v conjecture_v express_v by_o a_o hebrew_n word_n haleluia_o revel_v 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o conclusion_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n which_o therefore_o present_o fall_v upon_o their_o rise_n first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vial_n prove_v this_o for_o under_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o witness_n rise_v as_o upon_o the_o vial_n i_o have_v show_v this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v rev._n 11.13_o that_o be_v germany_n one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o very_a place_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o where_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a be_v upon_o their_o resurrection_n in_o a_o instant_n break_v off_o from_o be_v any_o long_o a_o horn_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o then_o as_o the_o next_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o instant_n too_o be_v rome_n ruin_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial._n so_o that_o rome_n ruin_n succeed_v present_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n their_o kill_n must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o second_o this_o be_v further_a clear_a rev._n 18.7_o where_o we_o have_v the_o proud_a whore_n instant_o before_o her_o downfall_n glory_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr undoubted_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o
the_o first_o vial_n be_v the_o popish_a earth_n the_o effect_n a_o infectious_a sore_n according_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o with_o plague_n or_o infectious_a sore_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 2_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v the_o popish_a sea_n i.e._n the_o romish_a ecclesiastical_a or_o church-state_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o mortal_a according_o the_o witness_n have_v a_o power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o antichristian_a heaven_n or_o church-state_n so_o much_o boast_a of_o as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n be_v a_o dry_a barren_a heaven_n afford_v no_o rain_n to_o give_v life_n or_o nourishment_n to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o 3_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n be_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o effect_n they_o become_v blood_n according_o the_o witness_n have_v a_o power_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n now_o these_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o witness_n immediate_o before_o their_o kill_n agree_v so_o full_o to_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n in_o their_o subject_n and_o effect_n both_o undoubted_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o admirable_a harmony_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n fall_v by_o accident_n especial_o consider_v too_o that_o by_o these_o act_v the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o torment_v the_o papal_o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o to_o do_v by_o saint_n and_o witness_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o vial_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o alwise_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o hereby_o will_v give_v his_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o four_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v expect_v this_o observation_n confirm_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o in_o state_v ourselves_o in_o my_o discourse_n on_o the_o vial_n to_o be_v at_o this_o persent_a time_n under_o the_o three_o vial_n i_o be_v lead_v to_o state_n the_o thing_n aright_o 2_o that_o the_o judgement_n there_o make_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n be_v truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o answerableness_n of_o the_o vial_n according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o witness_n immediate_o precede_v the_o time_n of_o their_o slaughter_n 3_o reason_n because_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.14_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n this_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o civil_a war_n a_o war_n make_v by_o a_o civil_a sword_n because_o it_o be_v a_o war_n make_v with_o the_o beast_n civil_a power_n namely_o his_o horn_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a power_n namely_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o this_o war_n he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o that_o be_v such_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n as_o shall_v war_v against_o he_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v here_o put_v for_o a_o part_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o conceive_v do_v the_o lamb_n at_o this_o day_n go_v under_o that_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n because_o in_o this_o war_n he_o shall_v vanquish_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n king_n lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o war_n must_v by_o all_o circumstance_n be_v a_o war_n within_o the_o vial_n 1_o because_o its_o the_o angel_n of_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n that_o show_v it_o unto_o john_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2_o because_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o choose_a one_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o war_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o christ_n have_v many_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o can_v stand_v and_o face_n he_o in_o a_o warlike_a way_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o work_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v begin_v 3_o because_o its_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o rome_n ruin_n the_o story_n of_o which_o therefore_o come_v in_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v so_o this_o war_n can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o three_o vial_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o the_o vial_n be_v some_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n i.e._n some_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n who_o head_n ruler_n &c_n &c_n fall_v by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o that_o vial._n nay_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n reveal_v to_o john_n as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o judgement_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o three_o vial._n now_o observe_v in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o this_o war_n and_o rome_n destruction_n we_o have_v the_o proud_a whore_n bring_v in_o glory_v chap._n 18.7_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o but_o only_o the_o victory_n obtain_v now_o in_o the_o conclude_a time_n of_o her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o witness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v i_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n must_v fall_v in_o this_o interval_n if_o in_o this_o interval_n then_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n for_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o they_o rise_v yea_o the_o four_o vial_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o germany_n as_o in_o open_v the_o vial_n i_o have_v show_v and_o germany_n be_v as_o shall_v appear_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v or_o can_v come_v under_o the_o four_o vial_n for_o how_o improper_a yea_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n witness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n lie_v dead_a in_o germany_n even_o whilst_o christ_n by_o his_o people_n be_v pour_v out_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v see_v we_o be_v to_o place_v their_o kill_v betwiut_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rome_n ruin_n that_o we_o shall_v place_v it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o vial._n obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vial_n be_v all_o to_o come_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v say_v thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v rev._n 11.18_o and_o what_o wrath_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n if_o so_o then_o must_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v past_a and_o over_o and_o that_o before_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o ans_fw-fr 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o objection_n it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o vâ—als_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 1_o because_o its_o expesly_a say_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o chap._n 10.7_o but_o if_o after_o his_o sound_v all_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o which_o already_o in_o pour_v forth_o have_v take_v up_o above_o 100_o year_n time_n even_o after_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a while_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v but_o if_o all_o the_o vial_n which_o comprehend_v within_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o judge_v the_o beast_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o afterward_o then_o can_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v be_v the_o finish_v time_n of_o mystery_n but_o rather_o the_o beginning_n time_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v comprehend_v within_o it_o all_o the_o vial_n it_o be_v therefore_o better_a to_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n only_o and_o indeed_o they_o very_o pat_o answer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o 1_o upon_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v it_o be_v say_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v so_o upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n it_o be_v do_v what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v finish_v 2_o upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o christ_n rev._n
11.15_o now_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o our_o discourse_n on_o that_o vial_n prove_v 3_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v be_v the_o time_n of_o reward_v saint_n not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o of_o they_o small_a and_o great_a ver_fw-la 18._o this_o come_v under_o none_o of_o the_o vial_n but_o the_o seven_o only_a which_o comprehend_v within_o it_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o time_n of_o reward_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a saint_n 4_o upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o it_o almost_o verbatim_o revel_v 16.18_o 21._o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o no_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v therefore_o a_o mistake_n 2_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v ans_fw-fr this_o wrath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n but_o only_o of_o the_o last_o which_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a wrath_n have_v a_o emphasis_n put_v upon_o it_o thy_o wrath_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v angry_a till_o now_o that_o be_v comparative_o the_o former_a wrath_n be_v but_o a_o fleabite_n to_o this_o hence_o which_o confirm_v our_o sense_n the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n wrath_n psal_n 110.5_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n revel_v 19.15_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n isa_n 63.4_o of_o indignation_n chap._n 66.14_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2.31_o mal._n 4.5_o all_o confirm_v this_o that_o this_o dreadful_a time_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n do_v more_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o vial_n only_o than_o to_o all_o the_o vial_n in_o general_n from_o all_o the_o three_o former_a conclusion_n put_v together_o i_o make_v up_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o not_o much_o more_o than_o begin_v for_o since_o from_o our_o first_o conclusion_n their_o rise_n must_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n 1290_o day_n which_o beginning_n from_o julian_n time_n expire_v a.d._n 1656._o as_o see_v generation_n work_v part_v 1._o p._n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o and_o since_o from_o our_o second_o conclusion_n their_o kill_n must_v be_v a_o little_a before_o rome_n ruin_n which_o for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v under_o our_o first_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n contemporise_v with_o the_o other_o and_o since_o from_o our_o three_o conclusion_n their_o kill_n must_v be_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n to_o be_v the_o vial_n we_o stand_v under_o at_o present_a i_o therefore_o from_o the_o whole_a conclude_v that_o this_o black_a day_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n begin_v and_o the_o witness_n do_v at_o this_o present_a time_n lie_v dead_a hence_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n until_o this_o cloud_n be_v towards_o blow_v over_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n will_v go_v on_o but_o heavy_o for_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o that_o within_o the_o day_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a though_o their_o kill_n be_v a_o particular_a act_n a_o act_n restrain_v to_o one_o place_n only_o yet_o that_o the_o work_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a shall_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o day_n labour_n under_o a_o cloud_n sect_n vi_o the_o beast_n kill_v the_o witness_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ver_fw-la 7._o of_o which_o beast_n i_o have_v discourse_v upon_o the_o vial_n p._n 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o where_o this_o beast_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o lay_v head_n together_o and_o join_v hand_n to_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o true_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o antichrist_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n though_o two_o yet_o be_v call_v but_o one_o beast_n as_o also_o rev._n 13._o last_o one_o number_n be_v assign_v to_o both_o the_o beast_n whereas_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v or_o when_o they_o rise_v they_o be_v still_o two_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr christ_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n keep_v their_o power_n distinct_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v two_o antichrist_n mix_v their_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o that_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n therefore_o which_o weave_v and_o intermix_v their_o power_n make_v and_o use_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o one_o sword_n whereas_o they_o shall_v do_v two_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o christ_n but_o both_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n but_o beast_n who_o call_v they_o so_o rev._n 13._o yea_o lay_n down_o this_o as_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v two_o yet_o do_v the_o one_o exercise_v the_o other_o power_n for_o the_o second_o beast_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o vers_n 12._o now_o though_o the_o power_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o rational_a witness_n yet_o by_o how_o much_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o sensitive_a by_o so_o much_o be_v those_o in_o who_o the_o witness_v power_n remain_v more_o honourable_a than_o those_o who_o power_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o beast_n sect_n vii_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n death_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v a_o corporal_a kill_n which_o no_o way_n agree_v with_o this_o prophecy_n for_o 1_o such_o as_o be_v their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n such_o their_o death_n but_o their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v not_o corporal_a therefore_o not_o their_o death_n 2_o this_o kill_v must_v be_v such_o a_o kill_v as_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v lie_v dead_a as_o witness_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v distinguish_v their_o kill_n from_o their_o prophesy_v if_o we_o suppose_v they_o in_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n and_o bear_v witness_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n but_o a_o corporal_a kill_n of_o witness_n do_v not_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o bear_v witness_n but_o rather_o to_o bear_v witness_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a kill_v therefore_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v quest_n what_o manner_n of_o death_n than_o be_v it_o answ_n a_o death_n as_o i_o conceive_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a 1_o partly_o civil_a which_o shall_v be_v a_o deprival_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o of_o their_o civil_a liberty_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o godly_a magistracy_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n as_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v witness_n the_o godly_a ministry_n by_o penal_a law_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o not_o suffer_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v witness_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o death_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a part_n of_o it_o 2_o this_o death_n shall_v be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o herein_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o blackness_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v principal_o lie_v and_o not_o in_o bloodshedding_n for_o observe_v though_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o will_n to_o this_o latter_a viz._n to_o kill_v the_o witness_n outright_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o permit_v to_o do_v it_o vers_n 9_o now_o this_o spiritual_a death_n shall_v consist_v chief_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v all_o this_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v so_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o courage_n that_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n who_o then_o do_v not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n but_o mantain_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v the_o beast_n with_o their_o blood_n
upon_o the_o nation_n i.e._n they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o war_n and_o strife_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o day_n immediate_o before_o for_o a_o time_n of_o tempest_n and_o war_n when_o every_o man_n see_v his_o interest_n go_v to_o wrack_n be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o feast_v especial_o with_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o serve_v no_o other_o god_n nor_o mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n but_o a_o time_n of_o howl_v and_o mourn_v withal_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o proud_a whore_n revel_v 18.7_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o countenance_v this_o for_o grant_v she_o to_o have_v kill_v the_o witness_n yet_o if_o when_o this_o be_v do_v her_o follower_n be_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o her_o outward_a strength_n tear_v itself_o it_o piece_n she_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v but_o she_o boast_v and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o argue_v that_o she_o have_v her_o enemy_n that_o before_o she_o fear_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o her_o own_o strength_n also_o which_o before_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v unite_a which_o two_o thing_n do_v wondrous_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o make_v her_o conceit_n herself_o as_o indeed_o she_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a way_n strong_a and_o more_o fast_o in_o her_o seat_n than_o ever_o and_o as_o her_o boast_n seem_v to_o argue_v this_o general_a peace_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o this_o boast_n of_o she_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o her_o ruin_n which_o come_v in_o upon_o she_o inevitable_o upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n archer_n in_o his_o personal_a reign_n print_v a.d._n 1642._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17.12_o 13_o 17._o say_v thus_o here_o be_v a_o double_a give_v up_o of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o though_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v both_o one_o but_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o who_o ponder_v they_o at_o two_o diverse_a and_o several_a time_n for_o in_o the_o former_a its_o only_a say_v they_o have_v one_o mind_n to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n i.e._n say_v he_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o alike_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a and_o so_o the_o papacy_n easy_o devour_v they_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o mind_n to_o agree_v and_o do_v it_o i.e._n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v light_a and_o reformation_n and_o have_v withdraw_v from_o rome_n yet_o by_o some_o special_a overrule_a providence_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o be_v say_v god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o popery_n shall_v revolt_v and_o by_o some_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o rest_n all_o joint_o shall_v again_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o say_v he_o this_o act_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o second_o act_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o it_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o forerunner_n and_o the_o immediate_a fore-goer_n of_o rome_n ruin_n but_o the_o former_a give_v up_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o papacy_n hitherto_o the_o very_a word_n of_o mr._n archer_n that_o eminent_a witness_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n dye_v in_o exile_n fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o pers_n reign_n p._n 50_o 51._o now_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a as_o to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o how_o much_o the_o giving-up_a vers_fw-la 17._o which_o he_o comment_v upon_o follow_v that_o remarkable_a war_n betwixt_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v but_o the_o worthy_a author_n live_v not_o to_o see_v it_o yet_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v with_o the_o author_n that_o this_o give_v up_o of_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o popish_a religion_n for_o the_o power_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o beast_n be_v civil_a power_n only_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o the_o horn_n which_o by_o way_n of_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o beast_n or_o those_o who_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o may_v be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o receive_n nor_o embrace_v romish_a religion_n from_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n conjectural_a that_o a_o general_a peace_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n common_o call_v christendom_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a my_o first_o thought_n hereof_o be_v whilst_o i_o consider_v this_o 11_o chapter_n only_o that_o this_o peace_n shall_v be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v former_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o since_o the_o time_n i_o weigh_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapt._n it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n with_o i_o whether_o that_o people_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n revel_v 12.17_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o agreement_n one_o of_o these_o two_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v or_o shall_v renounce_v this_o covenant_n with_o hell_n before_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v complete_o expire_v for_o the_o dragon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a make_v war_n upon_o they_o which_o of_o these_o two_o will_v be_v time_n will_v determine_v but_o be_v more_o and_o more_o persuade_v every_o day_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v on_o upon_o his_o people_n apace_o i_o shall_v not_o cause_v this_o little_a book_n to_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n sect_n x._o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a full_o expire_v the_o dead_a witness_n rise_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o vers_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n i.e._n a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n zeal_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n to_o appear_v for_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v they_o shall_v now_o fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o live_v or_o die_v have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v coward_n and_o lurch_v their_o colour_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o field_n they_o will_v go_v and_o see_v whether_o the_o beast_n dare_v appear_v against_o they_o quest_n it_o will_v be_v here_o worth_a our_o inquiry_n whether_o this_o noble_a heroic_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o from_o god_n immediate_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o mediate_o by_o some_o mean_n answ_n i_o conceive_v that_o look_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v partly_o mediate_a be_v cause_v by_o the_o beast_n partly_o immediate_a be_v desert_v by_o god_n so_o shall_v their_o resurrection_n also_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v to_o their_o death_n be_v i.e._n this_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o partly_o mediate_o by_o some_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n and_o partly_o immediate_o by_o god_n accompany_v those_o mean_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o the_o effect_v this_o glorious_a work_n so_o that_o god_n hand_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o visible_a in_o the_o thing_n than_o the_o mean_n itself_o though_o yet_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v now_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n i_o apprehend_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o loud_a call_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o witness_n from_o some_o saint_n from_o out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n who_o shall_v be_v very_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o strong_o set_v home_o upon_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o time_n be_v comein_o which_o they_o be_v to_o arise_v this_o call_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v that_o great_a voice_n
forehead_n vers_fw-la 1._o signify_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o union_n 2_o those_o that_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o vial_n their_o chief_a eminency_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v get_v clear_a of_o the_o more_o gross_a defilement_n and_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n mark_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n but_o these_o have_v attain_v a_o high_a pitch_n to_o renounce_v as_o well_o the_o more_o secret_a defilement_n by_o worldly_a selfish_a interest_n as_o the_o more_o gross_a pollution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n note_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v by_o their_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 3._o 3_o those_o that_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v a_o party_n redeem_v and_o pick_v from_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a rabble_n of_o the_o beast_n worshipper_n but_o these_o be_v a_o party_n pick_v and_o redeem_v from_o among_o man_n vers_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v from_o among_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o hence_o the_o song_n these_o sing_v be_v a_o new_a song_n that_o none_o else_o can_v learn_v vers_fw-la 3._o i.e._n it_o be_v a_o song_n that_o go_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o self-denying_a note_n than_o the_o song_n that_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o if_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o matter_n i_o conceive_v it_o lie_v in_o this_o the_o song_n sing_v at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o pure_o evangelical_n than_o that_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v a_o mix_a song_n partly_o of_o moses_n partly_o of_o the_o lamb_n something_o be_v in_o that_o as_o well_o of_o moses_n more_o dark_a administration_n as_o of_o the_o lamb_n more_o clear_a but_o this_o shall_v be_v pure_o of_o the_o lamb_n nothing_o of_o moses_n no_o legality_n in_o this_o song_n but_o all_o be_v of_o the_o lamb._n 4_o that_o character_n of_o these_o vers_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o clear_o intimate_v to_o i_o that_o this_o time_n be_v not_o the_o lamb_n first_o set_v forth_o he_o have_v be_v march_v before_o viz._n from_o the_o first_o day_n the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o yea_o fighting_z before_o for_o the_o fight_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o and_o that_o betwixt_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o do_v both_o precede_v this_o time_n by_o consequence_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v below_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n for_o the_o lamb_n begin_v not_o his_o march_n till_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o 5_o john_n see_v no_o throne_n as_o yet_o when_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o because_o christ_n as_o then_o be_v but_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n but_o now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o john_n see_v a_o throne_n note_v that_o at_o this_o day_n christ_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o he_o can_v and_o do_v erect_v a_o throne_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v save_v we_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o objection_n in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v viz._n that_o this_o one_o hundred_o sorty_fw-la four_o thousand_o at_o their_o first_o rendezvouz_n have_v no_o temple_n but_o those_o who_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n have_v it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o low_a and_o these_o the_o high_a answ_n though_o true_a no_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o temple_n but_o these_o be_v only_o say_v to_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n yet_o have_v they_o that_o which_o be_v more_o namely_o a_o throne_n and_o this_o those_o who_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o vial_n have_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o then_o because_o christ_n erect_v himself_o a_o throne_n by_o cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o this_o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o vial_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o throne_n before_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v place_v high_a than_o the_o head_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 1_o hence_o we_o have_v do_v well_o to_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n 2_o hence_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v this_o prophecy_n to_o contemporise_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v disprove_v and_o our_o former_a method_n confirm_v shall_v any_o here_o ask_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v place_v somewhat_o upward_o in_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n and_o the_o head_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o do_v which_o this_o 144000_o be_v raise_v up_o be_v to_o smite_v antichrist_n in_o his_o civil_a inonarchical_a power_n thereby_o to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o civil_a power_n he_o deal_v with_o he_o upon_o another_o account_n namely_o of_o his_o encroachment_n upon_o christ_n spiritual_a right_n to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o vial_n p._n 260_o 261_o 262._o now_o because_o the_o vial_n set_v forth_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n deal_n with_o antichrist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n as_o a_o civil_a therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n seat_v more_o upward_o in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n than_o the_o head_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o further_a confirm_v i_o that_o in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n i_o have_v be_v guide_v to_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vial_n aright_o and_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n second_o another_o thing_n follow_v from_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o foregoing_a section_n be_v that_o this_o 144000_o which_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_v 144000_o chap._n 7._o which_o also_o far_a appear_v 1_o reason_n because_o the_o seal_v one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v by_o way_n of_o preservation_n against_o some_o evil_a approach_n but_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o do_v some_o work_n for_o christ_n 2_o the_o seal_v 144000._o be_v seal_v before_o any_o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v not_o congregat_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o that_o the_o seal_v one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v before_o any_o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o very_a plague_n that_o they_o be_v seal_v for_o preservation_n against_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o plague_n themselves_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7.3_o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o before_o head_n three_o sort_n of_o plague_n here_o be_v 1_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v express_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n chap._n 8.7_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n vers_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n dye_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n be_v destroy_v 3._o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o tree_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n vers_n 7._o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o now_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o very_a
mighty_a thundering_n say_v haleluia_o it_o teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o some_o such_o faithful_a instrument_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n general_n to_o lead_v on_o this_o his_o 144000_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o great_a thunder_n in_o the_o world_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o but_o one_o thunder_n it_o intimate_v that_o at_o this_o first_o rendezvouz_n there_o shall_v appear_v but_o some_o one_o note_a head_n for_o christ_n but_o a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o work_n be_v get_v a_o little_o forward_a we_o hear_v of_o many_o thundering_n rev._n 19.6_o i.e._n many_o great_a one_o head_n ruler_n who_o either_o want_a opportunity_n or_o courage_n at_o first_o shall_v now_o come_v in_o and_o join_v with_o this_o party_n 2_o they_o shall_v begin_v their_o march_n with_o praise_n the_o lamb_n be_v now_o upon_o mount_n zion_n his_o remnant_n gather_v about_o he_o a_o eminent_a head_n by_o christ_n raise_v up_o and_o set_v over_o they_o the_o first_o work_n they_o do_v be_v to_o sing_v praise_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o time_n of_o old_a when_o god_n people_n in_o their_o praise_n make_v use_v of_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o particular_o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o most_o common_a use_n of_o the_o harp_n psal_n 33.2_o psal_n 43.4_o psal_n 71.22_o and_o methinks_v the_o first_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o 144000._o seem_v to_o be_v much_o like_o jehoshaphats_n march_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n 2_o chron._n 20._o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n come_v up_o together_o against_o jehoshaphat_n and_o judah_n the_o noise_n and_o rumour_n of_o their_o come_n do_v 〈…〉_o â—istress_n the_o people_n but_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o people_n that_o the_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n he_o will_v do_v the_o work_n for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o much_o as_o to_o fight_v only_o stand_v and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n fear_v and_o faint-heartedness_n now_o fly_v away_o they_o do_v not_o consult_v whether_o be_v we_o strong_a or_o whether_o be_v we_o weak_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v deal_v with_o this_o multitude_n but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v they_o they_o begin_v a_o march_n with_o prâ—â—â—es_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v before_o ever_o a_o stroke_n be_v strike_v as_o if_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o field_n already_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o this_o remnant_n at_o this_o day_n the_o rage_a dragon_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n come_v on_o gape_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n in_o reason_n if_o ever_o they_o escape_v his_o mouth_n but_o against_o this_o to_o bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o do_v so_o wondrous_o animate_v they_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n they_o fear_v none_o but_o march_v oâ—_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o dragon_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n i._n e._n praise_v and_o rejoice_v as_o know_v assure_o the_o lamb_n will_v manifest_v his_o power_n they_o shall_v tread_v the_o dragon_n under_o their_o foot_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v our_o second_o particular_a from_o the_o whole_a note_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o witness_n themselves_o be_v undoubted_o after_o their_o rise_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o this_o 144000_o yet_o shall_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o glorious_a company_n be_v not_o with_o they_o but_o there_o where_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v be_v find_v thâ—_n the_o dragon_n war_n against_o i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o as_o touch_v daniel_n stone_n the_o look_v upon_o this_o rendezvouz_n present_v that_o to_o my_o eye_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o stone_n we_o be_v doubtless_o to_o place_n with_o the_o beginnâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o three_o vial._n my_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n alone_o that_o break_v the_o great_a image_n by_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n we_o be_v there_o to_o place_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o where_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o antichrist_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n represent_v by_o the_o ten_o toe_n be_v irrecoverable_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o three_o vial_n therefore_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o be_v we_o to_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o stone_n 2_o because_o daniel_n stone_n that_o smite_v chap._n 2._o and_o his_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o sit_v chap._n 7._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n begin_v to_o sit_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o any_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n therefore_o there_o be_v we_o to_o begin_v the_o stone_n now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n do_v of_o late_a year_n under_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o great_a image_n or_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o both_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o and_o instrumental_o wrought_v by_o the_o stone_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o a_o despise_a handful_n which_o worldly_a power_n will_v not_o have_v raise_v up_o at_o first_o can_v they_o have_v holpen_v it_o nor_o continue_v when_o raise_v can_v they_o have_v have_v their_o will_n but_o as_o the_o raise_n so_o the_o continue_v have_v be_v from_o god_n more_o immediate_o than_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o hand_n i.e._n humane_a mean_n but_o now_o observe_v as_o god_n never_o do_v any_o wonderful_a work_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o put_v some_o death_n upon_o it_o so_o the_o most_o remarkable_a work_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o stone_n smite_v the_o great_a image_n be_v no_o soon_o on_o foot_n but_o present_o even_o within_o that_o very_a vial_n that_o the_o stone_n begin_v to_o smite_v come_v the_o sad_a blow_n the_o black_a cloud_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o one_o of_o they_o the_o world_n see_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n this_o stop_v the_o work_n a_o while_n the_o stone_n lie_v still_o by_o lie_v still_o it_o seem_v to_o moulder_v in_o this_o extremity_n god_n arise_v â—â—kes_v the_o scone_n into_o his_o hand_n again_o form_n it_o more_o strong_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o loose_a earthly_a matter_n and_o firm_o unite_n and_o cement_n the_o rest_n add_v withal_o more_o matter_n to_o it_o that_o so_o upon_o its_o next_o smite_v it_o may_v break_v in_o piece_n whatsoever_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n this_o be_v do_v in_o this_o glorious_a rendezvouz_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v sect_n v._o our_o three_o particular_a come_v now_o into_o consideration_n namely_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o 144000._o as_o for_o the_o several_a character_n we_o have_v vers_fw-la 3.4_o i_o have_v give_v my_o thought_n of_o they_o already_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o my_o late_a discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n but_o what_o i_o then_o write_v be_v but_o as_o the_o first_o daybreak_n of_o light_n into_o this_o prophecy_n and_o hope_v through_o grace_n that_o i_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o full_o than_o at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v i_o shall_v notwithstanding_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a again_o the_o first_o character_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n relate_v more_o to_o their_o condition_n than_o their_o qualification_n i_o shall_v be_v silent_a as_o touch_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v open_v it_o already_o sect._n 1_o that_o omit_v we_o have_v beside_o it_o eight_o character_n in_o the_o text._n i_o character_n they_o have_v their_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n vers_fw-la 1._o i.e._n they_o shall_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o no_o mark_n but_o only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their-fore-head_n and_o i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o 144000_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o beast_n follower_n
be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o know_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v so_o nigh_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v until_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a day_n before_o their_o deliverance_n or_o until_o that_o very_a year_n be_v come_v in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v dâ—niel_n 9.1_o 2._o compare_v with_o ezra_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n thesis_n xxix_o the_o great_a unlikelihood_n in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n of_o bring_v such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n about_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v so_o little_a visible_a preparation_n may_v well_o be_v a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o carnal_a reason_n but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o to_o faith_n see_v god_n have_v assure_v we_o again_o again_o and_o again_o rev._n 18._o that_o from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o proud_a whore_n shall_v be_v glory_v boast_v triumph_v conceit_v herself_o far_o enough_o from_o danger_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n i._n e._n a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o god_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o she_o in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o rome_n the_o glory_n of_o her_o kingdom_n thesis_n xxx_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o work_n at_o present_a be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n no_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n see_v that_o from_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o forego_n discourse_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_o clear_a that_o a_o very_a black_a cloud_n to_o the_o end_n the_o work_n may_v come_v forth_o upon_o the_o sudden_a from_o under_o it_o with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o brightness_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o very_a end_a time_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n as_o a_o like_a dismal_a cloud_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n and_o god_n work_n among_o they_o at_o the_o very_a end_a time_n of_o the_o 2300_o the_o 1335_o day_n if_o no_o such_o cloud_n do_v begin_v to_o appear_v there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o question_v our_o former_a principle_n but_o that_o it_o do_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thesis_n xxxi_o the_o fixedness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_v these_o glorious_a thing_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n do_v i_o know_v the_o time_n of_o a_o mercy_n i_o may_v now_o sit_v still_o be_v idle_a sleep_n do_v what_o i_o will_v for_o i_o can_v have_v my_o mercy_n before_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n thesis_n xxxii_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1290_o day_n the_o 1260_o the_o 42_o month_n be_v so_o near_o 1_o hence_o the_o several_a discourse_n and_o hint_n lay_v down_o in_o our_o first_o part_n our_o second_o and_o three_o tend_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n or_o the_o jew_n stir_v be_v near_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 2_o hence_o what_o i_o have_v write_v vial_n 5._o p._n 52._o appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n will_v short_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v short_o expire_v now_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n their_o suffering_n shall_v therefore_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o these_o for_o the_o beast_n limit_v time_n be_v once_o cut_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a lease_n of_o time_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_o the_o woman_n once_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v not_o return_v thither_o again_o the_o witness_n have_v once_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n shall_v not_o put_v it_o on_o again_o 3_o hence_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 5._o viz._n that_o the_o witness_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n at_o this_o present_a day_n lie_v dead_a appear_v a_o truth_n for_o their_o kill_n be_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1_o sect_n 4._o in_o the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260_o and_o according_a to_o this_o our_o computation_n there_o be_v not_o at_o the_o utmost_a above_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 1260_o to_o expire_v 4_o hence_o the_o glorious_a rendezvouz_n of_o the_o 144000_o of_o which_o our_o three_o chapter_n treat_v can_v be_v full_a three_o year_n off_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o complete_a expiration_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n number_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n thesis_n xxxiii_o the_o number_n of_o the_o second_o ranck_n be_v the_o 2300_o day_n the_o 1335._o thesis_n xxxiv_o the_o 2300_o day_n and_o the_o 1335_o day_n be_v likewise_o both_o to_o end_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o lay_v we_o down_o the_o first_o number_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o chapter_n which_o give_v we_o the_o second_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o either_o be_v the_o three_o last_o monarchy_n viz._n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n roman_n and_o also_o either_o prophecy_n terminate_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n viz._n the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o monarchy_n which_o thing_n need_v no_o far_a proof_n save_v only_o diligent_o to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o 2300_o day_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o one_o prophecy_n and_o the_o 1335_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n end_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n 2_o because_o as_o the_o 1335_o day_n bring_v we_o to_o that_o time_n in_o which_o daniel_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o lot_n i._n e._n to_o rise_v again_o chap._n 12.13_o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n i.e._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1335_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n daniel_n shall_v rise_v so_o the_o 2300_o day_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o indignation_n ch._n 8.19_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o indignation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o last_o end_n of_o indignation_n but_o only_o the_o last_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n rev._n 16._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o the_o 2300_o day_n and_o the_o 1335._o do_v yea_o must_v terminate_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n 3_o because_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conclude_a point_n of_o both_o the_o last_o king_n chap._n 8.25_o or_o the_o four_o monarchy_n come_v to_o his_o final_a end_n by_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n i._n e._n christ_n now_o this_o stand_v up_o be_v not_o a_o stand_n up_o against_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o before_o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n but_o this_o stand_n up_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o also_o he_o shall_v also_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n as_o note_v it_o to_o be_v another_o and_o a_o distinct_a stand_v up_o from_o the_o former_a that_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n only_o but_o this_o stand_n up_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o boldness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o he_o viz._n a_o stand_v up_o against_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n who_o now_o appear_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n the_o very_a name_n write_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o destroy_v the_o beast_n rev._n 19.16_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o vindicate_v the_o
cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o he_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n stand_v up_o and_o by_o he_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n shall_v it_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o be_v break_v without_o hand_n i.e._n without_o man_n hand_n by_o christ_n alone_o agree_v to_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n isa_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o chap._n 66.16_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o rev._n 19.21_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n with_o many_o other_o the_o final_a destruction_n also_o of_o that_o proud_a king_n speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o viz._n the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v by_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o compare_v chap._n 11._o ult_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o with_o chap._n 12.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n or_o christ_n stand_v up_o so_o that_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o either_o prophecy_n or_o the_o conclude_a act_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n which_o we_o have_v first_o rehearse_v in_o brief_a chap._n 8._o second_o more_o full_o declare_v in_o that_o last_o and_o great_a prophecy_n chapter_n 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o stand_v up_o of_o michael_n therefore_o the_o 2300_o day_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o 1335_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o must_v both_o expire_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n viz._n with_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n thesis_n xxxv_o the_o point_n of_o time_n at_o which_o either_o end_n be_v a.d._n 1701._o thesis_n xxxvi_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o either_o number_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o year_n to_o be_v the_o end_n thesis_n xxxvii_o the_o 1335_o day_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o same_o head_n with_o the_o 1290_o therefore_o but_o one_o head_n of_o account_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o both_o which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o that_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a vers_fw-la 11._o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v so_o many_o year_n far_o as_o there_o be_v more_o day_n in_o the_o 1335._o then_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 1290_o which_o be_v 45_o year_n now_o 45_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o year_n 1656_o where_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v end_v the_o 1290_o the_o 1335_o will_v expire_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n 1701._o thesis_n xxxviii_o the_o 2300_o day_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n namely_o with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o three_o last_o monarchy_n only_o viz._n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n roman_n therefore_o may_v we_o not_o go_v upward_o into_o the_o babylonish_n monarchy_n for_o a_o beginning_n because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o exceed_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n with_o which_o year_n begin_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o thesis_n thirty-nine_o that_o the_o head_n of_o either_o number_n which_o yet_o both_o end_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n be_v so_o state_v as_o that_o the_o great_a begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o so_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o run_v down_o quite_o through_o it_o the_o lesser_o not_o till_o near_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vision_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o most_o glorious_a result_v of_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o alwise_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o for_o divers_a reason_n have_v think_v good_a so_o to_o order_v it_o 1_o that_o hereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o prophecy_n yea_o all_o daniel_n prophecy_n may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o observe_v there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o year_n betwixt_o either_o vision_n daniel_n have_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o in_o the_o three_o of_o belshazzar_n chap._n 8.1_o which_o year_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n his_o second_o in_o the_o three_o of_o cyrus_n chap._n 10.1_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a have_v both_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n than_o will_v the_o number_n of_o day_n in_o either_o have_v be_v equal_a to_o about_o three_o day_n which_o little_a time_n too_o the_o text_n have_v clear_o determine_v to_o pass_v betwixt_o vision_n and_o vision_n and_o if_o so_o this_o one_o thing_n alone_o will_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o standard_n of_o light_n into_o both_o these_o prophecy_n yea_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n his_o 70_o week_n except_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v dependence_n on_o these_o as_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o book_n seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v have_v be_v obvious_a and_o evident_a to_o every_o eye_n 1_o that_o either_o prophecy_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n and_o end_v 2_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o vile_a person_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n rage_n which_o very_a opinion_n have_v be_v a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o as_o mr._n parker_n in_o his_o daniel_n prophecy_n expound_v pag._n 37._o have_v well_o prove_v the_o 2300_o day_n be_v no_o way_n appliable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n persecution_n 3_o that_o all_o daniel_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o great_a image_n chap._n 2._o that_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o together_o with_o these_o chap._n 8_o and_o chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v terminate_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o point_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2300_o the_o 1335_o day_n for_o if_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o and_o terminate_v at_o one_o point_n then_o by_o a_o parallel_n of_o reason_n the_o other_o two_o also_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o great_a image_n and_o that_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o either_o of_o those_o conclude_v with_o work_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n with_o these_o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v that_o other_o cloud_v opinion_n which_o darken_v all_o daniel_n prophecy_n at_o this_o day_n viz._n that_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a norman_a race_n here_o in_o england_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o first_o of_o that_o race_n as_o some_o conceive_v or_o of_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n only_o the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n as_o other_o shake_v off_o for_o that_o race_n have_v be_v extirpated_a root_n and_o branch_v these_o five_o year_n already_o whereas_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n the_o 1335_o it_o be_v near_o 50_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n unless_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o each_o prophecy_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a viz_o that_o daniel_n prophecy_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o upward_o of_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o determine_a time_n now_o this_o one_o beam_n of_o light_n follow_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o discover_v most_o of_o those_o byway_n that_o man_n have_v go_v in_o and_o thereby_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n it_o can_v not_o i_o say_v stand_v with_o god_n design_n of_o seal_v this_o book_n to_o make_v revelation_n of_o so_o great_a and_o clear_a light_n as_o will_v have_v come_v in_o have_v the_o head_n of_o each_o number_n be_v place_v with_o the_o time_n of_o each_o vision_n 2_o reason_n because_o hereby_o the_o latter_a prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o intend_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o far_o and_o more_o particular_a light_n into_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o general_n have_v be_v reveal_v before_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o dark_a as_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o make_v up_o any_o account_n of_o time_n have_v the_o same_o begin_v as_o